the_o conscience_n of_o other_o the_o church_n the_o learned_a and_o godly_a say_v for_o we_o make_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n only_o because_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o so_o our_o faith_n shall_v depend_v upon_o man_n even_o though_o holy_a and_o speak_v ingenuous_o what_o their_o conscience_n dictate_v as_o true_a which_o be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la by_o the_o same_o reason_n what_o one_o man_n conscience_n our_o own_o or_o other_o say_v be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n for_o so_o also_o our_o faith_n shall_v depend_v on_o man_n not_o on_o god_n and_o we_o say_v the_o conscience_n at_o its_o best_a be_v but_o regula_n regulata_n not_o regula_n regulans_fw-la nor_o ought_v it_o to_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v only_a regula_n regulans_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n it_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n and_o his_o word_n yea_o as_o we_o be_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o believe_v with_o a_o blind_a faith_n what_o other_o say_v or_o their_o conscience_n propose_v to_o themselves_o and_o we_o as_o truth_n for_o than_o we_o make_v a_o pope_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o teacher_n and_o church_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v without_o try_v and_o absolute_o by_o our_o own_o conscience_n but_o to_o try_v its_o dictate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o we_o make_v a_o pope_n and_o a_o god_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n some_o say_v as_o a_o right_n inform_v conscience_n obliege_v to_o do_v what_o it_o dictate_v so_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n obliege_v to_o do_v according_a to_o its_o prescript_n durandus_fw-la and_o other_o say_v agate_n non_fw-la obligat_fw-la it_o bind_v that_o you_o can_v do_v against_o it_o which_o some_o call_v negative_a obligation_n but_o non_fw-la obligat_fw-la it_o obliege_v not_o as_o a_o divine_a rule_n 21._o which_o be_v positive_a obligation_n tannerus_n say_v a_o conscience_n that_o invincible_o err_v both_o bind_v that_o we_o can_v do_v against_o it_o and_o obliege_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v it_o which_o have_v truth_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n a_o judge_n invincible_o ignorant_a of_o a_o accuse_a man_n innocency_n when_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n do_v swear_v he_o be_v guilty_a do_v lawful_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a man_n have_v use_v all_o 〈◊〉_d diligence_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o find_v it_o but_o this_o be_v rather_o error_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o fact_n than_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n for_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o law_n with_o a_o well-informed_n conscience_n follow_v what_o the_o law_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o thing_n be_v establish_v the_o erroneous_a conscience_n so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lay_v on_o a_o obligation_n on_o a_o man_n not_o to_o do_v against_o it_o rom._n 14._o 14._o to_o 〈…〉_z the_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a vers_fw-la 23._o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n so_o ambrose_n our_o opinion_n lay_v a_o law_n upon_o we_o gammacheus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a distinction_n of_o bind_v and_o obliege_v 173._o inter_fw-la ligationem_fw-la &_o obligationem_fw-la and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v a_o erroneous_a consciencesse_n long_o as_o it_o continue_v erroneous_a because_o here_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d dispute_v not_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o that_o which_o be_v command_v but_o if_o the_o conscience_n dictate_v that_o something_o be_v to_o be_v command_v and_o to_o be_v do_v under_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v iâ—_n not_o we_o resist_v conscience_n and_o so_o we_o sin_n because_o the_o obligation_n be_v no_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d good_a only_o 84._o but_o rather_o to_o that_o which_o be_v command_v the_o jesuit_n mâ—lderus_n say_v the_o same_o contientiam_fw-la erroneam_fw-la &_o ligare_fw-la &_o obligâ—re_fw-la because_o a_o object_n material_o consider_v be_v such_o a_o object_n by_o 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v a_o object_n per_fw-la se_fw-la kind_o when_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o practical_a â—â—â—son_n for_o what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n gal._n 5._o 3._o i_o testify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n answ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o conscience_n because_o conscience_n or_o because_o wicked_a more_o obliege_v then_o why_o will_v because_o wicked_a will_n shall_v oblige_v since_o in_o every_o wicked_a conscience_n actual_o draw_v man_n to_o ill_a of_o either_o heresy_n or_o practice_n there_o be_v something_o of_o wicked_a will_n and_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o will_n or_o of_o the_o affection_n in_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n yet_o since_o conscience_n as_o a_o know_a faculty_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o erroneous_a conscience_n must_v be_v a_o transgress_a conscience_n and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o faculty_n sin_v shall_v oblige_v to_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o consideration_n because_o it_o sin_v but_o these_o schoole-â—â—â—ties_a do_v not_o oblige_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a in_o any_o term_n to_o say_v that_o god_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lay_v on_o we_o a_o obligation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a or_o 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o think_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v circumcise_v sure_o he_o must_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n also_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n obliege_v he_o either_o so_o to_o think_v and_o erroneous_o believe_v and_o practice_v the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n be_v another_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a a_o doubt_a conscience_n that_o think_v he_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_a swine_n flesh_n be_v either_o oblige_v to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n or_o not_o to_o eat_v for_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v be_v oppose_v by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n but_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a contradiction_n but_o admit_v of_o some_o qualification_n and_o modification_n set_v the_o contradiction_n in_o a_o evangelical_a sense_n as_o you_o must_v and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o he_o must_v either_o eat_v in_o faith_n or_o not_o eat_v in_o faith_n he_o must_v either_o be_v circumcise_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n that_o circumcision_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o he_o must_v not_o be_v circumcise_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o both_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n oblige_v to_o the_o action_n and_o to_o all_o the_o manner_n way_n and_o requisite_a circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n sincere_o for_o god_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n etc._n etc._n now_o so_o we_o say_v he_o be_v neither_o to_o eat_v simple_o nor_o not_o to_o eat_v simple_o but_o either_o to_o eat_v in_o faith_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v in_o faith_n and_o without_o a_o err_a and_o doubt_v conscience_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o conscience_n stand_v erroneous_a nor_o have_v the_o erroneous_a conscience_n any_o warrant_n at_o all_o nor_o commission_n from_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o conscience_n to_o command_v you_o to_o believe_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v or_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o oblige_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v more_o than_o any_o earthly_a judge_n have_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o command_v murder_n or_o robery_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o god_n that_o you_o must_v do_v absolute_o and_o without_o try_v what_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n indite_v you_o to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o resist_v a_o eroneous_a conscience_n by_o not_o do_v or_o suspend_v the_o action_n more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o obey_v a_o earthly_a judge_n when_o he_o command_v beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n no_o wonder_n they_o make_v a_o pope_n of_o conscience_n who_o make_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o supreme_a court_n that_o obliege_v all_o man_n on_o earth_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o error_n be_v papist_n and_o libertine_n join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o dream_v hat_n as_o god_n do_v command_v uner_o &_o indeclinable_o so_o hte_o have_v communicate_v to_o pope_n and_o herald_n and_o to_o every_o lawful_a 〈◊〉_d
physician_n who_o can_v whole_a break_a conscience_n or_o the_o sad_a enemy_n if_o sick_a it_o be_v like_o a_o ache_a tooth_n the_o more_o you_o touch_v it_o the_o more_o it_o pain_v you_o the_o conscience_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o know_a power_n of_o the_o practical_a understanding_n aâ—_n therefore_o no_o ilicite_a act_n of_o the_o foul_a can_v be_v compel_v neiâ—â—er_o can_v conscience_n act_v be_v muzzle_v and_o force_v but_o this_o 〈…〉_z but_o that_o man_n and_o devil_n in_o their_o conscience_n 〈…〉_z believe_v many_o thing_n in_o some_o 〈◊〉_d against_o their_o will_v 〈…〉_z out_o of_o the_o natural_a efficacy_n of_o conscience_n can_v 〈◊〉_d but_o â—ee_n must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o where_o there_o be_v a_o tremble_a there_o must_v be_v some_o reluctancy_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n judaâ—_n must_v believe_v his_o damnation_n be_v approuch_v when_o he_o hang_v himself_o but_o against_o his_o heart_n the_o balgick_a argilia_n who_o contend_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o all_o way_n apol._n 95._o 〈…〉_z say_v by_o determination_n of_o synod_n violence_n iâ—_n not_o offer_v to_o conscience_n as_o conscience_n signify_v a_o mere_a internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n immanent_a or_o bide_n within_o the_o mind_n but_o as_o conscience_n signify_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o which_o any_o do_v believe_v 〈…〉_z obliged_a 〈◊〉_d teach_v other_o which_o he_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d himself_o to_o 〈…〉_z so_o the_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o a_o synod_n prescription_n to_o dissemble_v what_o he_o believe_v he_o ought_v to_o profess_v and_o which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v false_a answ_n â—_o say_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n lay_v on_o the_o coaction_n to_o all_o to_o believe_v and_o according_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o by_o a_o synod_n as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o so_o the_o coaction_n such_o as_o it_o be_v must_v come_v principal_o from_o god_n instrumental_o from_o the_o synod_n but_o it_o flow_v from_o both_o by_o accident_n and_o through_o man_n abuse_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o shame_n lest_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o godly_a go_v for_o perverter_n of_o soul_n act._n 15._o that_o they_o do_v hypocritical_o profess_v what_o they_o ought_v sincere_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v may_v we_o not_o say_v many_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n believe_v circumcision_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o apostle_n censure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v troubler_n of_o soul_n liar_n and_o false_a teacher_n as_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v act._n 15._o 24._o will_v dissemble_v and_o they_o be_v no_o other_o way_n by_o a_o synodical_a truth_n compel_v to_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v by_o shame_n and_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o one_o way_n than_o the_o other_o in_o that_o case_n than_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n one_o by_o fear_n either_o of_o shame_n reproach_n or_o censure_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a another_o by_o mere_a teach_n and_o instruct_v now_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v that_o arminiaâ—s_n require_v and_o so_o the_o liberty_n of_o synod_n 2._o let_v we_o inquire_v if_o it_o be_v true_a liberty_n 1._o they_o require_v a_o full_a liberty_n to_o every_o man_n without_o scruple_n or_o fear_n of_o danger_n synod_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o synod_n and_o to_o examine_v what_o be_v controvert_v answ_n it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n commendable_a that_o heretic_n be_v candid_a and_o ingenuous_a to_o declare_v even_o what_o their_o heretical_a judgement_n and_o indictment_n of_o conscience_n lead_v they_o to_o believe_v but_o a_o full_a liberty_n to_o question_n in_o the_o synod_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v licence_n for_o that_o be_v licence_n and_o heretical_a licence_n a_o point_n controvert_v any_o may_v question_v and_o these_o that_o act._n 15._o hold_v necessity_n of_o circumcision_n may_v seek_v resolution_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o doubt_n but_o under_o pretext_n of_o liberty_n free_a of_o fear_n and_o danger_n they_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v after_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v if_o wilfulness_n stand_v not_o in_o their_o way_n inward_o convince_v they_o have_v not_o liberty_n obstinate_o to_o press_v sophism_n against_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a principle_n liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v fleshly_a licence_n not_o liberty_n armin._n 41._o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o evident_o decide_v what_o can_v certain_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n which_o ever_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o it_o determine_v be_v believe_v may_v err_v answ_n point_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v simple_a and_o in_o itself_o controversall_a actâ—â—_n primo_fw-la the_o scripture_n have_v determine_v of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o whether_o fundamental_o or_o not_o fundamental_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o dulness_n and_o sinful_a blindness_n some_o thing_n be_v controvert_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v determine_v from_o light_n of_o the_o word_n some_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o controversy_n to_o the_o father_n ignorant_a of_o the_o original_a tongue_n which_o be_v now_o no_o controversy_n yea_o the_o fallible_a church_n may_v determine_v infallible_a point_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o libertine_n proceed_v upon_o that_o man_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a may_v err_v and_o therefore_o can_v hold_v forth_o to_o other_o no_o infallible_a truth_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n nathan_n samuel_n david_n peter_n be_v desert_v of_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n do_v err_v as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n now_o desert_v of_o the_o ordinary_a spin_v can_v and_o do_v err_v for_o â—â—ll_v man_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3._o yet_o they_o may_v and_o do_v carry_v infallible_a truth_n to_o other_o 〈◊〉_d blind_a man_n may_v hold_v a_o candle_n to_o other_o 3._o by_o this_o reason_n pastor_n can_v preach_v nothing_o certain_a in_o fundamental_o pref._n though_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a fix_a truth_n of_o god_n faith_n more_o permanent_a than_o heaven_n or_o earth_n why_o because_o by_o this_o reason_n pastor_n in_o preach_v fundamental_o be_v not_o infallible_a 4._o nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v believe_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o synod_n ergo_fw-la it_o do_v err_v and_o determine_v nothing_o that_o be_v infallible_a and_o certain_a in_o synod_n no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n david_n may_v sin_v in_o pray_v ergo_fw-la he_o do_v sin_n in_o pray_v a_o potentia_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la armin._n a_o confession_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o have_v not_o the_o low_a place_n in_o the_o church_n answ_n the_o covenant_n write_v and_o seal_v in_o nehemiahs_n time_n be_v a_o secondary_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o rule_n even_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o they_o enter_v in_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n not_o to_o give_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o heathen_a not_o to_o buy_v victual_n from_o the_o heathen_a on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o charge_v themselves_o to_o give_v money_n to_o maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n nehe._n 9_o 38._o chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 29_o 30._o 31_o 32._o which_o write_v covenant_n be_v not_o scripture_n and_o act._n 15._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o formal_o scripture_n yet_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o secondary_a rule_n for_o so_o far_a arminian_n a_o doctor_n as_o a_o doctor_n believe_v not_o 126._o a_o doctor_n believe_v as_o a_o sheep_n not_o as_o a_o shepherd_n and_o his_o judgement_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o public_a but_o private_a and_o common_a to_o teacher_n with_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sheep_n and_o there_o be_v a_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n in_o shepherd_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o believe_a note_n and_o the_o sheep_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o obleige_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o shepherd_n than_o the_o teacher_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o teacher_n have_v a_o privilege_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n above_o the_o sheep_n but_o no_o privilege_n of_o law_n and_o power_n 133._o then_o the_o church_n though_o she_o believe_v
of_o egypt_n exod._n 32._o 4_o 5._o jeroboam_n who_o make_v two_o god_n and_o jehu_n who_o be_v zealous_a for_o jehovah_n 1_o king_n 13._o 6._o c._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o king_n 9_o 25._o 36_o 37._o c._n 10._o 16._o 20_o 21._o and_o joram_n 2_o king_n 5._o 7._o acknowledge_v god_n can_v kill_v and_o make_v alive_a and_o be_v just_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n yet_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n those_o who_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o burn_v incense_v to_o baal_n and_o kill_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n jer._n 7._o 4_o 5_o 9_o 30_o 31._o they_o that_o ask_v of_o jehovah_n the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o god_n and_o fast_v to_o jehovah_n esa_n 58._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o yet_o inflame_v themselves_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n esa_fw-mi 57_o 5._o and_o slay_v their_o child_n under_o the_o cliff_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o heathen_a know_v god_n and_o one_o god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o worship_v he_o though_o ignorant_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 20_o 21._o act._n 17._o 23._o yet_o deny_v and_o hate_v this_o logical_a consequence_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n jer._n 9_o 13_o 14._o or_o deut._n 32._o 18._o forget_v the_o rock_n that_o beget_v they_o ps_n 78._o 11._o 41._o ps_n 107._o 12_o 13._o that_o they_o forsake_v he_o day_n without_o number_n yea_o they_o do_v more_o than_o god_n require_v to_o keep_v god_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o not_o forget_v he_o as_o they_o say_v they_o change_v he_o into_o the_o form_n of_o corruptible_a thing_n to_o be_v memorial_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o all_o this_o they_o râ—fuse_v to_o know_v i_o they_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n yea_o they_o will_v have_v die_v for_o it_o rather_o than_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o they_o do_v err_v indeed_o in_o a_o consequence_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o the_o irreligious_a and_o wicked_a stop_n of_o eye_n and_o ear_n at_o natural_a consequence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v no_o innocent_a 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v clear_a esa_n 44._o 18._o they_o have_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v for_o he_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v and_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v understand_v 19_o and_o none_o consider_v in_o his_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o knowledge_n nor_o understanding_n to_o say_v i_o have_v but_o in_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o fire_n yea_o also_o i_o have_v bake_v bread_n upon_o the_o coal_n thereof_o i_o have_v roast_v flesh_n and_o eat_v it_o and_o shall_v i_o make_v the_o residue_n thereof_o aâ—_n abomination_n shall_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o a_o tree_n 20._o he_o see_v on_o ash_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o israel_n say_v ever_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v our_o god_n the_o tree_n be_v but_o a_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n esa_n 18._o 18._o esa_n 46._o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o they_o deny_v this_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la a_o part_n of_o your_o god_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o with_o the_o coal_n of_o your_o burn_a god_n you_o bake_v bread_n roast_a flesh_n and_o warm_v your_o body_n when_o you_o be_v cold_a and_o worship_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o abomination_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v we_o adore_v very_o christ_n in_o and_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n even_o the_o same_o god-man_n mary_n son_n who_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n yet_o they_o deny_v this_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la a_o part_n of_o your_o god_n and_o saviour_n be_v bake_v in_o the_o oven_n eat_v and_o cast_v out_o with_o the_o draught_n and_o a_o part_n thereof_o even_o of_o the_o same_o floor_n and_o dough_n be_v make_v a_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o you_o say_v i_o will_v bâ—â—_n down_o and_o worship_v the_o residue_n of_o that_o which_o the_o baker_n do_v bake_v and_o roast_v in_o the_o oven_n and_o so_o you_o worship_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o abomination_n as_o the_o old_a idolater_n do_v esa_n 44._o yet_o the_o papist_n will_v deny_v this_o consequence_n that_o he_o multiply_v god_n as_o loaf_n be_v multiply_v in_o a_o oven_n because_o as_o esaiah_n say_v he_o know_v not_o he_o understand_v not_o god_n have_v shut_v his_o eye_n certain_o that_o knowledge_n he_o deny_v to_o the_o idolater_n be_v the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o a_o natural_a consequence_n if_o you_o worship_v a_o bit_n of_o a_o ash-tree_n or_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n ergo_fw-la the_o half_a of_o your_o god_n or_o the_o quarter_n thereof_o be_v bake_v in_o a_o oven_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o abomination_n in_o your_o right_a hand_n then_o the_o denial_n of_o logical_a consequence_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o teach_n thereof_o to_o other_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o deut._n 13._o and_o exod._n 32._o so_o christ_n rebuke_n matth._n 22._o saducee_v as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o deny_v but_o the_o consequence_n or_o a_o logical_a connexion_n as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n ergo_fw-la the_o dead_a must_v rise_v again_o and_o abraham_n must_v live_v and_o his_o body_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o 2._o the_o idolater_n who_o be_v to_o die_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 32._o deut._n 13._o deny_v not_o the_o true_a god_n more_o than_o our_o false_a teacher_n do_v now_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o none_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n but_o such_o only_a as_o deny_v fundamental_o and_o that_o pertinacious_o though_o these_o by_o divine_n be_v call_v heretic_n 1._o fundamental_o rom._n 16._o 17._o paul_n say_v now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z mark_v they_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o then_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o distinguish_v so_o we_o be_v to_o count_v they_o false_a teacher_n who_o lead_v in_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o any_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n whether_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o to_o avoid_v they_o as_o seducer_n 2._o peter_n error_n since_o he_o believe_v christ_n be_v come_v matth._n 16._o 17._o be_v not_o fundamental_a but_o consistent_a with_o faith_n yet_o paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o if_o he_o have_v pertinacious_o go_v on_o to_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v give_v place_n by_o subjection_n to_o such_o no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n gal._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o he_o shall_v have_v be_v worthy_a of_o more_o than_o rebuke_n yea_o of_o high_a censure_n the_o like_a we_o must_v say_v of_o barnabas_n and_o other_o jew_n who_o all_o sin_v though_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n with_o these_o who_o come_v in_o privy_o to_o spy_v out_o the_o christian_a liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 3._o gal._n 1._o 8._o paul_n say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v which_o place_n with_o good_a warrant_n our_o divine_n bring_v against_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o papist_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v fundamental_n or_o non-fundamentalls_a whether_o they_o be_v obtrude_v as_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n or_o not_o necessary_a but_o accidentall_n or_o arbitrary_a point_n yet_o conduce_v for_o the_o better_a observe_v of_o necessary_a point_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o that_o papist_n esteem_v their_o unwritten_a tradition_n not_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v accidental_n serve_v only_a ad_fw-la mellus_fw-la esse_fw-la church-government_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n yea_o and_o great_a doctor_n of_o they_o say_v neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n can_v devil_n novum_fw-la dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o new_a sacrament_n nor_o can_v we_o say_v that_o the_o add_v of_o romish_a ceremoniall_n such_o as_o consecrate_v of_o church_n baptise_v of_o bell_n sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v fundamental_a error_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o save_v faith_n the_o text_n gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o evince_v that_o they_o or_o some_o other_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o the_o galatian_n have_v learn_v for_o paul_n teach_v the_o galatian_n many_o point_n beside_o fundamental_a only_a
and_o so_o that_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o be_v accurse_v and_o so_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o rebuke_v withstand_v censure_v yea_o cut_v off_o as_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 5._o 4._o these_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v the_o title_n due_a to_o false_a teacher_n be_v punishable_a as_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n though_o in_o a_o less_o degree_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o title_n due_a to_o false_a teacher_n to_o such_o as_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v make_v good_a by_o tit._n 1._o 13_o 14._o the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o be_v rebuke_v as_o not_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o those_o that_o turn_v other_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n to_o fable_n and_o needless_a genealogy_n and_o vain_a jangle_n and_o strive_n about_o the_o law_n that_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a now_o these_o question_n about_o genealogy_n and_o the_o law_n opinion_n on_o either_o side_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o not_o edify_v in_o the_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v fundamental_a error_n of_o themselves_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o save_v grace_n and_o salvation_n but_o hay_n and_o stubble_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n yet_o consider_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o they_o tit._n 1._o 10._o for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n 11._o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n they_o ought_v not_o 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o oppose_v v_o 14._o give_v heed_n unto_o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n that_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v teach_v now_o paul_n doctrine_n of_o widow_n of_o elder_n and_o not_o sudden_a accuse_v they_o his_o charge_n to_o timothy_n not_o to_o drink_v water_n but_o a_o little_a wine_n be_v not_o fundamental_n the_o ignorance_n whereof_o exclude_v man_n from_o salvation_n if_o any_o man_n consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 4._o he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o as_o be_v aught_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_v evil_a surmising_n 5._o perverse_a dispute_v of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o such_o turn_n away_o then_o dote_v about_o question_n strife_n of_o word_n beside_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v dispute_v of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n from_o which_o we_o be_v to_o turn_v away_o 3_o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n when_o i_o go_v into_o mâ—cedonia_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 4._o neither_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o edify_v which_o be_v in_o faith_n then_o to_o preach_v fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n be_v yet_o another_o doctrine_n than_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o those_o that_o so_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v charge_v to_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n if_o they_o wilful_o continue_v therein_o 20._o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o censure_v yea_o and_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v they_o and_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o our_o house_n nor_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n 5._o and_o so_o non-fundamentalls_a as_o question_n of_o genealogy_n come_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n now_o sure_o â—_z of_o genealogy_n be_v but_o the_o hay_n &_o stubble_n that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n 3._o which_o shall_v suffer_v burn_v when_o the_o teacher_n hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n shall_v be_v save_v yea_o such_o as_o teach_v circumcision_n though_o with_o chriâ—t_n then_o must_v teach_v another_o gospel_n though_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o justification_n as_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v circumcise_v though_o they_o believe_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a to_o assert_v the_o believe_a of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n etc._n since_o the_o believe_a of_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o time_n when_o or_o how_o soon_o in_o the_o believe_a thessalonian_n though_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o some_o false_a teacher_n be_v nothing_o so_o fundamental_a as_o that_o a_o error_n touch_v that_o time_n must_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o save_v faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n and_o christ_n have_v tell_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v know_v to_o no_o man_n no_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n yet_o paul_n insinuate_v as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v shake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalâ—nians_n who_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v at_o hand_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 2._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n yea_o 5._o we_o believe_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_o as_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 8._o but_o belove_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n how_o many_o suppose_v we_o be_v in_o glory_n that_o die_v ignorant_a of_o this_o and_o have_v not_o faith_n or_o any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o point_n that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n no_o coexistence_n of_o a_o duration_n long_o and_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o peter_n propose_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o certainâ—y_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o many_o point_n of_o sacred_a history_n do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ghost_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11._o of_o cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_v 〈◊〉_d abraham_n sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n of_o sarab_n 〈◊〉_d a_o child_n in_o her_o old_a age_n of_o isaack_n blessing_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n worship_v lean_v on_o the_o end_n of_o a_o staff_n moses_n be_v hide_v three_o month_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerichâ—_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_o yea_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o whatever_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v and_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v we_o must_v take_v they_o to_o be_v false_a witness_n in_o say_v preach_v &_o write_v what_o be_v not_o true_a as_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15._o 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v act._n 5._o 32._o and_o we_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n refer_v not_o only_o to_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o to_o point_n not_o fundamental_a as_o namely_o who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o death_n even_o the_o high-priest_n pharisees_n and_o cheife-priest_n ver_fw-la 30._o who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o â—_o three_fw-mi act._n 4._o 10._o who_o you_o crucify_v act._n 2._o 36._o who_o you_o have_v crucify_v now_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o be_v clear_a act._n 1._o 8._o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n luke_n 24._o 48._o you_o be_v my_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v ver_fw-la 44._o of_o all_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v fulfil_v with_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o than_o the_o witness_v of_o the_o sacrifice_v type_n and_o particular_a ceremony_n that_o shadow_v out_o christ_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n mic._n 2._o of_o his_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o transgressor_n isaiah_n 53._o of_o his_o ride_a 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n on_o a_o ass_n colt_n zach._n 9_o of_o his_o cast_v out_o buyer_n 〈…〉_z out_o of_o the_o temple_n through_o his_o zeal_n to_o
commandment_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v true_a and_o acceptable_a and_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v false_a worship_n it_o be_v as_o probable_a that_o to_o punish_v it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a invade_v of_o god_n place_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o magistrate_n 4._o if_o the_o magistrate_n must_v believe_v as_o the_o libertine_n do_v do_v and_o teach_v he_o what_o he_o will_v if_o it_o be_v king_n and_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n in_o britain_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o libertine_n what_o conscience_n have_v they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o â—ead_a of_o a_o father_n who_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a child_n to_o god_n upon_o mere_a religious_a principle_n what_o warrant_v have_v they_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n as_o a_o peace-breaker_n rather_o than_o to_o spare_v his_o life_n as_o a_o sacrificer_n and_o a_o devout_a and_o zealous_a whether_o it_o be_v blind_a zeal_n or_o no_o the_o libertine_n magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v worshipper_n of_o god_n whether_o or_o no_o have_v the_o magistrate_n who_o in_o that_o case_n killeth_z aâ—_n innocent_a man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o libertine-conscience_n great_a respect_n to_o false_a peace_n in_o a_o humane_a society_n then_o to_o true_a piety_n and_o innocent_a walk_v with_o god_n which_o forbid_v he_o to_o punish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o to_o the_o subject_n he_o punish_v a_o mere_a devout_a worship_v of_o god_n 5._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n shall_v not_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o the_o broad_a worship_n on_o earth_n be_v tolerate_v since_o it_o have_v far_o less_o connexion_n with_o disturbance_n of_o peace_n than_o the_o anabaptist_n children-killing_a worship_n of_o god_n 6._o if_o the_o formal_a be_v ratio_fw-la the_o only_a formal_a reason_n and_o cause_n why_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o use_v corporal_a coersion_n against_o none_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v to_o suffer_v every_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o best_o please_v because_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v more_o spiritual_a the_o lawgiver_n christ_n a_o meek_a mediator_n than_o moses_n and_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n now_o to_o hinder_v any_o man_n or_o lie_v band_n and_o coactive_a violence_n upon_o christ_n free_a subject_n with_o force_n of_o sword_n to_o restrain_v they_o in_o one_o worship_n more_o than_o another_o what_o reason_n a_o anabaptist_n offer_v his_o son_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v restrain_v in_o his_o sacrifice_a more_o than_o in_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o man_n persecute_v for_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o this_o a_o carnal_a and_o no_o new_a testament_n way_n of_o restrain_v he_o when_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v carnal_a the_o way_n of_o rescue_v man_n from_o all_o false_a worship_n and_o the_o only_a way_n 7._o nor_o can_v the_o bloodinesse_n and_o cruelty_n of_o that_o worship_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n why_o the_o magistrate_n may_v restrain_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o devout_a worshipper_n for_o who_o ought_v to_o sit_v as_o lord_n judge_n above_o the_o conscience_n of_o this_o father_n and_o sentence_v the_o worship_n as_o destructive_a to_o peace_n or_o the_o worshipper_n as_o a_o bloody_a man_n his_o conscience_n be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o lord_n his_o only_a judge_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o father_n kill_v the_o son_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d murder_n and_o â—ruelâ—y_o but_o i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v grateful_a worship_n to_o god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o cruelty_n then_o to_o burn_v a_o beast_n to_o god_n and_o you_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o a_o godly_a anabaptist_n have_v warrant_n from_o god_n for_o that_o worship_n as_o well_o for_o burn_v of_o beast_n and_o offer_v yearly_a thousand_o of_o bullock_n and_o sheep_n to_o god_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n once_o already_o sacrifice_v for_o sinner_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o neither_o cruelty_n to_o beast_n nor_o hurt_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v restrain_v for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o the_o worship_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la if_o we_o consider_v the_o worship_n itself_o yet_o there_o be_v such_o reason_n to_o tolerate_v the_o worship_n so_o as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n restrain_v he_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n and_o a_o bloody_a conscience_n be_v a_o conscience_n as_o uncapable_a of_o violence_n and_o as_o immediate_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n subject_n to_o god_n only_o not_o to_o the_o sword_n as_o a_o good_a conscience_n then_o if_o the_o sword_n can_v strain_v no_o conscience_n as_o conscience_n how_o can_v it_o squeeze_v a_o conscience_n wade_v in_o bloody_a son-butchery_n more_o than_o any_o other_o conscience_n test-lawfull_a 8._o if_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v of_o any_o for_o his_o conscience_n be_v a_o violent_a compel_v of_o he_o to_o sin_n to_o worship_n or_o to_o forbear_v worship_n against_o his_o conscience_n how_o will_v libertine_n clear_a magistracy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o be_v intrinsical_o a_o sinful_a ordinance_n for_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o ston_a to_o death_n the_o seduce_a prophet_n and_o the_o blasphemer_n must_v compel_v he_o to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o profess_v jehovah_n 13._o not_o baal_n be_v the_o true_a god_n whereas_o the_o seducer_n believe_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o contrary_a 17._o since_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o sin_n be_v intrinsical_o sinful_a let_v libertine_n answer_v the_o query_n if_o god_n ever_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n can_v command_v sin_n or_o if_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o thing_n hear_v that_o a_o magistrate_n may_v by_o his_o office_n command_v man_n to_o sin_n or_o then_o punish_v they_o 9_o let_v libertine_n answer_v if_o arminian_n extend_v not_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v as_o far_o as_o man_n lust_n can_v carry_v they_o â—panâ—_n in_o these_o word_n but_o to_o suffer_v every_o man_n say_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d public_o in_o religion_n every_o thing_n iâ—_n perilous_a why_o for_o either_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d assert_v be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o it_o be_v true_a why_o admit_v we_o be_v not_o why_o do_v we_o imprison_v the_o author_n thereof_o this_o injury_n reflect_v upon_o god_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v false_a the_o truth_n shall_v easy_o overcome_v â—â—ar_n of_o itself_o it_o shall_v melt_v like_o be_v before_o the_o sun_n if_o you_o offer_v violence_n 〈◊〉_d it_o you_o strip_v religion_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o furnish_v oil_n to_o errâ—â—â—_n whether_o be_v not_o reason_n as_o strong_a to_o refute_v error_n fundamental_a as_o non-fundamentall_a whether_o if_o you_o offer_v violence_n to_o truth_n in_o fundamental_n as_o well_o as_o in_o non-fundamentalls_a you_o strip_v religion_n and_o truth_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o furnish_v oil_n to_o error_n they_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o 290._o we_o need_v not_o ever_o be_v in_o learning_n these_o that_o be_v clear_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v clear_a open_a and_o of_o undoubled_a truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o point_n not_o fundamental_a a_o christian_a be_v ever_o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o searcher_n not_o that_o he_o do_v ever_o doubt_n and_o hesitate_n but_o because_o though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o neither_o doubt_n nor_o have_v cause_n of_o doubt_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v sure_a of_o these_o point_n with_o such_o a_o certitude_n which_o be_v free_a of_o all_o danger_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v often_o to_o examine_v these_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o can_v err_v and_o so_o it_o be_v enough_o before_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v ever_o to_o learn_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o frailty_n in_o this_o life_n can_v permit_v answ_n 1._o there_o be_v then_o no_o stability_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o two_o or_o three_o point_n in_o which_o all_o papist_n latheran_o antiâ—â—niâ—arâ—ans_n arrian_n socinian_o libertine_n familist_n sabellian_o nestorian_n macedonian_n arminian_n antinomian_o seeker_n fâ—thystasts_v anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n agree_v and_o make_v one_o true_a church_n believe_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n and_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v that_o the_o old_a world_n perish_v with_o water_n which_o god_n speak_v as_o clear_o in_o the_o word_n as_o he_o do_v fundamental_n but_o libertine_n shall_v distinguish_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_a truth_n which_o breed_v a_o obligation_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_a for_o the_o one_o only_a
religion_n which_o they_o be_v to_o maintain_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o joshua_n 22._o 12_o 13_o 15_o 16._o and_o to_o bring_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n on_o all_o the_o tribe_n as_o achan_n do_v verse_n 20_o no_o doubt_n say_v calvin_n on_o the_o place_n they_o be_v angry_a with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n for_o say_v he_o on_o verse_n corruptelas_fw-la 12._o the_o sword_n be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o call_n ought_v by_o this_o place_n manifest_o and_o constant_o to_o defend_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o all_o the_o people_n say_v calvin_n for_o the_o secret_a sin_n of_o one_o man_n much_o more_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a if_o they_o dissemble_v the_o manifest_a idolatry_n of_o many_o piscator_fw-la say_v it_o be_v piety_n in_o the_o tribe_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a for_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o true_a god_n such_o be_v their_o zeal_n say_v the_o divine_n of_o england_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o hazard_v their_o life_n then_o suffer_v god_n true_a religion_n to_o be_v corrupt_v for_o god_n have_v ordain_v there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o place_n for_o public_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o but_o one_o altar_n leviticus_n 17._o 8_o 9_o deut._n 12._o 5._o 7._o 13._o 27._o exodus_fw-la 20._o 24._o deut._n 27._o 5._o for_o they_o be_v all_o in_o covenant_n with_o one_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o church_n say_v diodat_n cor._n in_o which_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o covenant_n so_o also_o the_o geneva_n note_n approve_v the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n to_o this_o accord_n also_o 22._o asvatablus_n cajetanus_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la who_o commend_v this_o zeal_n and_o say_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n make_v but_o on_o state_n and_o one_o church_n 19_o and_o tostatus_n say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o make_v war_n with_o the_o two_o tribe_n annotation_n because_o the_o law_n command_v it_o deut._n 13._o therefore_o they_o take_v not_o council_n whither_o they_o shall_v make_v war_n but_o they_o consult_v touch_v the_o manner_n so_o agree_v hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la 22._o so_o masius_n â—â—_o so_o sorrarius_n lyra_n say_v war_n shall_v not_o be_v undertake_v but_o upon_o a_o certain_a and_o just_a cause_n especial_o against_o friend_n therefore_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o two_o tribe_n to_o try_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o new_a altar_n menochius_fw-la out_o of_o zeal_n they_o send_v messenger_n to_o try_v the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n if_o not_o to_o make_v destructive_a war_n against_o they_o and_o ferus_fw-la they_o be_v ready_a if_o the_o two_o tribe_n obey_v not_o armis_fw-la dicernere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d decide_v the_o matter_n by_o war_n will_v god_n say_v he_o there_o be_v such_o zeal_n in_o we_o innumera_fw-la and_o we_o see_v not_o one_o altar_n erect_v but_o a_o number_n of_o superstitious_a altar_n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a when_o a_o kingdom_n or_o two_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v together_o and_o confederate_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n in_o one_o religious_a covenant_n they_o become_v a_o ecclesiastic_a body_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a may_v challenge_v any_o part_n that_o make_v defection_n and_o labour_n to_o gain_v they_o and_o if_o they_o contumacious_o resist_v they_o be_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o decide_v the_o matter_n lest_o wrath_n from_o the_o lord_n break_v out_o on_o the_o whole_a confederate_a body_n as_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d wrath_n come_v upon_o all_o israel_n nor_o can_v i_o well_o see_v what_o can_v be_v answer_v on_o the_o contrary_a except_o that_o that_o war_n for_o the_o new_a altar_n be_v undertake_v upon_o judicial_a and_o temporary_a warrant_n which_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v that_o new_a altar_n be_v not_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o religious_a ground_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o apostasy_n from_o that_o true_a religion_n once_o deliver_v by_o god_n then_o if_o the_o three_o part_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n shall_v turn_v apostate_n from_o the_o religion_n once_o swear_v after_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n the_o question_n remain_v what_o shall_v the_o state_n and_o parliament_n do_v in_o that_o case_n shall_v they_o be_v indifferent_a beholder_n and_o not_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o such_o apostate_n 3._o swarez_n and_o other_o not_o without_o reason_n think_v that_o infidel_n that_o be_v not_o subject_n and_o not_o apostate_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n even_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o his_o reason_n be_v there_o be_v no_o lawful_a power_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o compel_v such_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v without_o can_v be_v judge_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o sword_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o spread_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v true_a a_o christian_a prince_n may_v deny_v to_o infidel_n liberty_n to_o dwell_v in_o his_o bound_n see_v weemes_n vo_z 3._o expos_fw-la of_o the_o judicial_a law_n cap._n 15._o and_o subject_n may_v be_v compel_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v christ_n not_o to_o dishonour_v the_o true_a god_n with_o manifest_o profess_a impiety_n donatistas_fw-la for_o if_o asa_n make_v a_o law_n 2_o chron._n 15._o that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n alexandria_n if_o that_o be_v temporary_a and_o judaical_a than_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v not_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o as_o a_o nursefather_n esai_n 49._o 23._o so_o much_o as_o to_o command_v any_o to_o serve_v christ_n nor_o to_o rebuke_v any_o for_o blasphemy_n sure_o this_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o peaceablenesse_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o to_o rebuke_v sinner_n but_o nurse-fathers_n and_o civil_a tutor_n must_v do_v something_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o error_n for_o constantine_n the_o great_a close_v the_o temple_n of_o heathen_a god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o heathenish_a idolatry_n may_v be_v abolish_v as_o euschius_n say_v see_v also_o ruffinus_n jovianus_n and_o nicephorus_n justinian_n make_v many_o law_n against_o idolator_n before_o constantine_n the_o great_a will_v pardon_v arrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exact_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o nicen_n faith_n and_o he_o swear_v but_o dissemble_v so_o socrates_n then_o arrius_n be_v punishable_a by_o the_o emperor_n so_o timotheus_n coloâ—_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n under_o anastius_n first_o emperor_n be_v a_o eutyâ—hen_o and_o curse_v such_o as_o reject_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o before_o the_o emperor_n curse_v such_o as_o approve_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o theod._n anagnostes_n petrus_n mongus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n under_o zonon_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o eutichen_n then_o again_o orthodox_n a_o little_a after_o he_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o little_a after_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n he_o profess_v the_o sound_a faith_n and_o deny_v that_o he_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n again_o he_o reject_v that_o counsel_n and_o the_o sound_a faith_n 13._o therefore_o evagrius_n tell_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o shoe_n for_o every_o foot_n a_o turncoat_n and_o a_o timeserver_n ergo_fw-la such_o heretic_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v innocent_a and_o godly_a as_o arminian_n say_v they_o fear_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o practice_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o imperial_a law_n for_o ratify_a church_n constitution_n there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o of_o they_o as_o also_o for_o gather_v counsel_n which_o prove_v the_o coactive_a power_n of_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n over_o heretic_n and_o seduce_a teacher_n constantius_n i_o grant_v make_v a_o law_n that_o some_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v ut_fw-la paâ—em_fw-la cum_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la iâ—_n qui_fw-la errant_n he_o say_v not_o heretic_n pacis_fw-la est_fw-la quietis_fw-la fruitionem_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la accipiant_fw-la eusebius_n in_o vita_fw-la constan_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n grotian_n decree_v ut_fw-la quam_fw-la cuique_fw-la vellet_fw-la religionem_fw-la sequerentur_fw-la that_o all_o religion_n shall_v be_v free_a he_o have_v much_o adâ—_n in_o war_n with_o the_o goth_n
not_o bottom_v or_o resolve_v upon_o these_o fallible_a mean_n but_o what_o argument_n have_v bellarmine_n stapleton_n grâ—â—serus_n becamâ—s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d valentia_n the_o council_n of_o trâ—nt_n and_o other_o papist_n to_o make_v good_a that_o the_o church_n of_o sound_a catholic_n who_o if_o they_o can_v fill_v their_o chair_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o printer_n or_o particular_a man_n translator_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o write_a word_n as_o mr._n goodwin_n do_v and_o say_v the_o church_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o resolve_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n say_v tannâ—rus_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n 12._o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n say_v bellarmine_n quoad_fw-la explicationem_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o our_o believe_a on_o god_n 1._o not_o simple_o reveal_v but_o so_o and_o so_o reveal_v say_v stapleton_n by_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o we_o know_v not_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o truth_n but_o by_o and_o for_o the_o infallible_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n say_v gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o verity_n god_n reveal_v himself_o as_o the_o principle_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o faith_n say_v joan._n the_o lugo_n and_o malderus_n and_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v man_n eminent_a for_o miracle_n as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v first_o believe_v ut_fw-mi in_o primo_fw-la creditum_fw-la and_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n say_v suarez_n aegid_a connick_n lod._n maeratius_fw-la and._n duvallius_n fr._n silvius_n lod._n caspensis_n all_o which_o speak_v fair_a for_o the_o credit_n of_o faith_n in_o word_n 56._o than_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n who_o raise_v our_o faith_n no_o high_a than_o the_o english_a grammar_n the_o printer_n the_o learning_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n 2._o 6._o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n man_n not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o christ_n say_v john_n 5._o 34._o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n 4._o v_o 34._o but_o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n on_o which_o word_n chrysostome_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o need_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o testimony_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o god_n but_o because_o you_o give_v more_o heed_n unto_o john_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o all_o of_o credit_n 6._o and_o you_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n i_o speak_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v then_o receive_v mr_n goodwin_n testimony_n who_o give_v we_o nothing_o for_o faith_n but_o fluctuation_n of_o opinion_n d._n and_o some_o topick_n ground_n from_o man_n credit_n learning_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v all_o our_o faith_n into_o fancy_n 1._o 3._o the_o scripture_n resolve_v our_o faith_n on_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o only_a authority_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n allege_v and_o paul_n 1_o thes_n authority_n 2._o 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o yea_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n make_v of_o man_n credit_n and_o learning_n as_o mr._n goodwin_n say_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o weak_a dry_a and_o sapless_a shall_v be_v our_o faith_n all_o our_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 15._o 4._o all_o our_o hope_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ps_n 119_o 49_o 50_o 52_o 54_o 55._o all_o our_o certainty_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o mr._n goodwin_n aver_v but_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n sure_a than_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v on_o the_o mount_n for_o our_o direction_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o let_v they_o be_v judge_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o whether_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o now_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o now_o have_v to_o wit_n the_o original_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o translation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o learning_n of_o man_n then_o must_v all_o our_o comfort_n of_o believe_a be_v ground_v upon_o this_o man_n and_o this_o man_n grammar_n and_o skill_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a latin_a english_a aâ—d_v he_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o any_o of_o these_o and_o must_v our_o lively_a hope_n be_v bottom_v on_o man_n credit_n and_o learning_n then_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o have_v but_o dream_n opinion_n and_o at_o best_a man_n word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o be_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n for_o these_o be_v write_v and_o translate_v prophecy_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v mr._n goodwin_n and_o libertine_n who_o put_v heaven_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o doubt_v sceptic_n can_v well_o reply_v to_o peter_n the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n can_v be_v sure_a for_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o have_v either_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a copy_n of_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o undoubted_o christ_n appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o that_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n whether_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o suppose_v the_o write_v scripture_n which_o come_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o fallible_a printer_n and_o translatour_n and_o be_v copy_n at_o the_o second_o if_o not_o at_o the_o twenty_o hand_n from_o the_o first_o copy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o be_v write_v by_o sinful_a man_n who_o may_v have_v miswrite_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o fit_a to_o determine_v that_o controversy_n and_o all_o other_o and_o a_o judge_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o actual_o preserve_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n from_o error_n mistake_n and_o corruption_n else_o christ_n may_v in_o that_o appeal_v to_o a_o lie_a judge_n and_o a_o corrupt_a and_o uncertain_a witness_n and_o though_o there_o be_v error_n of_o number_n genealogy_n etc._n etc._n of_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o write_v or_o print_v yet_o we_o hold_v providence_n watch_v so_o over_o it_o that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a truth_n we_o be_v certain_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o same_o very_a word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o special_a operation_n of_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n convert_v the_o soul_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a as_o be_v lively_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n full_a of_o divinity_n life_n majesty_n power_n simplicity_n wisdom_n certainty_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v m._n goodwin_n argument_n make_v as_o much_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o against_o we_o for_o they_o can_v never_o in_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n so_o frequent_o bottom_n and_o find_v the_o faith_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o david_n say_v as_o isaiah_n say_v and_o hosea_n as_o daniel_n say_v as_o moses_n and_o samuel_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o other_o certainty_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o credit_n learning_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o mr._n goodwin_n say_v for_o sure_a christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v not_o the_o authentic_a and_o first_o copy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o only_a copy_n write_v by_o man_n who_o may_v mistake_v printer_n and_o translator_n not_o be_v then_o more_o than_o now_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n but_o fallible_o man_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o fail_n mistake_n and_o ignorance_n of_o ancient_a hebraism_n and_o force_v of_o word_n and_o if_o you_o remove_v a_o uner_a providence_n who_o doubt_v but_o man_n may_v
do_v that_o who_o only_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heart_n nor_o can_v gospel-argument_n that_o convince_v many_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o pass_v convince_v hymeneus_n phyletus_n alexander_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la therefore_o paul_n may_v not_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n nor_o be_v excommunication_n be_v a_o mere_a punishment_n a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o pass_v will_n any_o other_o way_n their_o the_o sword_n or_o banishment_n both_o of_o they_o be_v compel_v and_o penal_a argument_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o corporal_a but_o both_o work_n co-active_o as_o evil_n of_o punishment_n and_o privation_n of_o comfort_n neither_o of_o they_o give_v light_n to_o this_o conclusion_n the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o past_a for_o these_o two_o have_v both_o alike_a inconsequence_n logical_a the_o church_n will_v excommunicate_v you_o ergo_fw-la believe_v not_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n will_v punish_v you_o ergo_fw-la believe_v not_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a there_o must_v either_o be_v other_o argument_n to_o sway_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o past_a than_o either_o sword_n or_o excommunication_n or_o these_o can_v work_v nor_o settle_v the_o conscience_n as_o christ_n be_v rise_v in_o his_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a ergo_fw-la his_o member_n that_o be_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n must_v rise_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v ergo_fw-la abraham_n and_o the_o dead_a must_v rise_v again_o this_o i_o observe_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o argument_n of_o libertine_n at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o bring_v against_o punish_v of_o false_a prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n do_v also_o conclude_v against_o all_o church-censure_n and_o excommunication_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o be_v not_o warrant_v to_o gain_v the_o jew_n the_o indian_n the_o papist_n over-sea_n to_o the_o truth_n either_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o by_o excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n for_o we_o can_v judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o but_o to_o return_v to_o all_o those_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n that_o libertine_n bring_v against_o opinion_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o opinion_n faith_n persuasion_n which_o be_v all_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o neither_o church_n nor_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v they_o be_v nothing_o against_o our_o conclusion_n who_o maintain_v that_o publish_v and_o teach_v and_o profess_v of_o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o external_a act_n that_o come_v from_o mere_a conscience_n as_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o innocent_a child_n to_o god_n by_o all_o the_o argument_n we_o hear_v be_v not_o punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o sure_a the_o magistrate_n punish_v of_o unlawful_a practice_n come_v from_o mere_a conscience_n do_v no_o less_o force_v the_o conscience_n and_o domineer_v over_o it_o then_o when_o he_o punish_v erroneous_a opinion_n 7._o and_o therefore_o the_o bounder_n draw_v the_o question_n to_o act_n and_o fact_n external_a as_o he_o say_v the_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d punish_v polythesme_fw-fr contra_fw-la and_o atheist_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o of_o the_o breaden_a god_n blasphemy_n for_o these_o say_v he_o fight_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o you_o judge_v only_o profess_v opinion_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o against_o the_o gospel_n punishable_a because_o we_o may_v by_o freewill_n master_n profess_v opinion_n against_o nature_n but_o we_o can_v master_v opinion_n against_o the_o supernatural_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o require_v supernatural_a grace_n then_o good_a master_n why_o do_v you_o rebuke_v 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o you_o can_v punish_v they_o 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n unrebukeable_a be_v unpunishable_a 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v unpunishable_a as_o be_v above_o our_o nature_n be_v unrebukeable_a and_o fall_v not_o under_o exhortation_n as_o we_o can_v exhort_v rebuke_n or_o punish_v a_o stone_n because_o it_o descend_v or_o fire_n because_o it_o ascend_v but_o the_o papist_n say_v nay_o but_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o to_o adore_v christ_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v my_o conscience_n and_o indeed_o doctor_n taylor_n say_v you_o must_v believe_v it_o be_v his_o conscience_n and_o reality_n and_o pretence_n be_v 〈…〉_z here_o though_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o in_o another_o place_n say_v 〈◊〉_d some_o blasphemy_n be_v punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o libertine_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o babel_n and_o almost_o as_o many_o head_n so_o many_o sundry_a opinion_n mr._n willams_n go_v one_o way_n mr._n goodwin_n another_o the_o bounder_n a_o three_o way_n john_n baptist_n a_o four_o way_n doctor_n taylor_n a_o five_o way_n the_o belgic_a arminian_n a_o six_o way_n none_o of_o they_o please_v mr._n jeresiah_n burroughes_n nor_o mr._n philip_n nye_n yea_o and_o mr._n sadr_n simpson_n be_v as_o gross_a as_o any_o of_o they_o so_o socinian_n have_v a_o way_n of_o their_o own_o anabaptist_n another_o way_n seeker_n and_o familist_n as_o saltmarsh_n a_o far_o different_a way_n mr._n oliver_n cromwell_n call_v all_o religion_n thing_n of_o the_o mind_n vaticanus_n tell_v we_o 12._o si_fw-la deum_fw-la negent_fw-la si_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la si_fw-la palam_fw-la de_fw-fr sanct_a à _fw-la christianorum_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la maledicunt_fw-la quo_fw-la crimine_fw-la reus_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la castalio_n si_fw-la sanctam_fw-la piorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la detestantur_fw-la eos_fw-la ego_fw-la relinquo_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la puniendos_fw-la animo_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la religionem_fw-la quam_fw-la nullam_fw-la habent_fw-la seâ—_n propter_fw-la irreligionem_fw-la but_o the_o bounder_n and_o castalio_n must_v be_v bloody_a persecuter_n by_o this_o for_o 1._o what_o the_o magistrate_n call_v truth_n and_o godly_a doctrine_n that_o these_o man_n who_o the_o bounder_n and_o castalio_n call_v atheist_n judge_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o blasphimie_n and_o if_o you_o kill_v a_o man_n because_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v you_o kill_v he_o for_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v truth_n to_o speak_v what_o â—â—â—_o think_v for_o the_o 15._o psalm_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v who_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o castalio_n may_v read_v right_a if_o he_o please_v and_o he_o be_v bless_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o speak_v truth_n not_o false_o from_o his_o heart_n nor_o do_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v bless_v mattan_n and_o pashur_n or_o any_o false_a prophet_n or_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 15._o because_o he_o say_v no_o god_n can_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o tyrant_n but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o assyrian_n for_o so_o i_o conceive_v he_o think_v when_o he_o relate_v what_o false_a experience_n he_o have_v of_o that_o bastard_n god_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o truth_n of_o fact_n between_o man_n and_o man_n psal_n 15._o in_o speak_v whereof_o there_o may_v be_v invincible_a and_o so_o excusable_a error_n whereas_o man_n sin_v grievous_o in_o false_a apprehension_n of_o god_n truth_n when_o as_o god_n reveal_v himself_o sufficient_o to_o we_o in_o his_o work_n and_o word_n but_o thus_o do_v libertine_n leave_v the_o first_o simple_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n because_o they_o be_v natural_a not_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o freewill_n free_a from_o all_o law_n and_o guiltiness_n so_o as_o the_o egyptian_n sin_v not_o in_o apprehend_v the_o godhead_n to_o be_v a_o cow_n the_o persian_n to_o be_v fire_n or_o the_o sun_n israel_n to_o be_v a_o calf_n the_o philistine_n to_o be_v a_o fish_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v all_o idolater_n who_o worship_v the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorant_o act_v 17._o in_o the_o creature_n or_o in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n shall_v have_v by_o this_o way_n no_o sinful_a nor_o unlawful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n when_o shameful_o they_o apprehend_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o beast_n 2._o they_o must_v be_v bless_v then_o and_o speak_v truth_n from_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o exposition_n that_o vaticanus_n put_v upon_o psal_n 15._o who_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o cow_n a_o calf_n a_o fish_n why_o because_o their_o erroneous_a conscience_n dictate_v so_o to_o they_o but_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v then_o who_o blaspheme_v commit_v idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o mere_a conscience_n of_o baal_n priest_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o they_o do_v they_o have_v rather_o die_v as_o not_o do_v that_o which_o you_o call_v blasphemy_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o will_n to_o think_v what_o they_o will_n
and_o orthodox_n mean_v of_o the_o word_n not_o sufficient_a p._n 66_o divers_a pious_a conference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o lutheran_n ibid._n they_o hate_v god_n and_o love_n blasphemy_n in_o the_o consequence_n who_o obstinate_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o antecedent_n p._n 68_o they_o may_v be_v false_a teacher_n and_o so_o punishable_a who_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o p._n 73_o divers_a thing_n not_o fundamenta_o believe_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n p._n 75_o believe_v of_o truth_n reveal_v of_o god_n with_o a_o reserve_n blasphemous_a and_o turn_v believer_n into_o sceptic_n and_o nullifidian_o p._n 77_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n against_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 78_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n against_o the_o stability_n of_o faith_n ibid._n against_o the_o try_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o spirit_n enjoin_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 79_o faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n against_o our_o prayer_n for_o knowledge_n and_o grow_v therein_o p._n 81_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o not_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n p._n 82_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_v contrary_a to_o our_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o truth_n and_o faith_n p._n 83_o two_o distinction_n necessary_a touch_v controvert_v point_n p._n 85_o some_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o controversall_a yet_o the_o deduction_n from_o they_o to_o our_o blind_a nature_n be_v controversall_a ibid._n fundamental_n of_o faith_n most_o controversall_a to_o our_o blind_a nature_n p_o 86_o chap._n 7._o what_o opinion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v what_o not_o some_o far_o off_o error_n may_v be_v tolerate_v p._n 97_o schism_n and_o actual_a gather_v of_o church_n out_o of_o church_n can_v be_v tolerate_v p._n 98_o the_o place_n rom._n 14._o willing_a we_o to_o receive_v the_o weak_a no_o plea_n for_o toleration_n p._n 100_o phil._n 3._o 15._o let_v we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o for_o toleration_n p._n 101_o chap._n 8._o whether_o heresy_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o mere_a error_n and_o innocence_n whether_o a_o heretic_n be_v a_o evil_a doer_n libertine_n make_v heresy_n a_o mere_a innocent_a and_o unpunishable_a error_n of_o the_o mind_n p._n 101_o heresy_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n though_o we_o can_v neither_o define_v heresy_n nor_o idolatry_n ibid._n heresy_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n ibid._n the_o holy_a ghost_n contrary_a to_o libertine_n suppose_v undeniablie_o that_o heretic_n be_v know_v and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o god_n only_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o beware_v of_o they_o avoid_v they_o bid_v they_o not_o god_n speed_n p._n 105_o pertinacie_n may_v be_v and_o be_v know_v to_o man_n p._n 106_o heresy_n a_o wicked_a resist_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 107_o libertine_n say_v that_o a_o heretic_n die_v for_o his_o heresy_n have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d conscience_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a end_n p._n 108_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o devil_n martyr_n who_o die_v for_o heresy_n p._n 111_o spiritual_a stupidity_n and_o malice_n both_o together_o in_o heretic_n and_o sâ—tâ—â—s_n martyr_n p._n 113_o some_o ignorance_n consist_v with_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 114_o chap._n 9_o of_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v of_o erroneous_a indictment_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n to_o arminian_n tit._n 3._o 10._o p._n 115_o none_o to_o libertine_n be_v heretic_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o religion_n which_o they_o believe_v with_o persuasion_n to_o be_v false_a ibid._n liberty_n of_o prophesy_v take_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n p._n 117_o to_o desire_n false_a prophet_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n be_v no_o quench_v of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 119_o chap._n 10._o of_o indulgence_n in_o fundamental_a or_o non-fundamentall_a error_n how_o the_o arminian_n libertine_n do_v define_v a_o heretic_n p._n 122_o heretic_n to_o libertine_n only_o such_o as_o deny_v thing_n knowable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n p._n 123_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o ibid._n the_o punish_v of_o man_n for_o publish_v of_o fundamental_a error_n and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o a_o toleration_n yield_v to_o they_o though_o they_o teach_v all_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a a_o vain_a distinction_n and_o have_v no_o groâ—â—â—_n in_o scripture_n ibid._n some_o murder_n non-fundamentall_a in_o david_n which_o yet_o be_v consi_v with_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n shall_v as_o well_o be_v tolerate_v assome_n error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a by_o the_o distinction_n of_o libertine_n p._n 124_o some_o nonfundamentals_a clear_o in_o the_o word_n reveal_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o other_o nonfundamentals_a with_o a_o reserve_n p._n 126_o query_n propound_v to_o libertine_n p._n 128_o why_o may_v not_o the_o magistrate_n lawful_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o libertine_n conscience_n mere_o sacrifice_v his_o child_n to_o god_n or_o why_o shall_v he_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n some_o act_v not_o destructive_a to_o peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o punish_v and_o not_o all_o act_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a p._n 128_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o â—oe_v against_o their_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o sin_n neither_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n lawful_a deut._n 13._o and_o 17._o p._n 130_o there_o be_v the_o same_o obligation_n the_o same_o formal_a reason_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o believe_v non-fundamentall_a reveal_v and_o fundamental_o and_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o divine_a command_n not_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o mean_n call_v necessitâ—s_fw-la medii_fw-la p._n 132_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o oblige_a power_n of_o conscience_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o obligation_n that_o conscience_n lay_v on_o we_o p._n 134_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n sect._n 2._o chap._n 6._o p._n 26_o p._n 139_o though_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v false_a teacher_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n ibid._n god_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o call_v be_v no_o ground_n why_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v false_a teacher_n p._n 141_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n cap._n 61_o p._n 26._o p._n 142_o who_o be_v the_o selfe-condemned_n heretic_n tit._n 3._o 10._o ibid._n chap._n 12._o argument_n against_o pretend_a toleration_n toleration_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n p._n 145_o toleration_n infer_v sceptisme_n p._n 146_o want_v of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o reason_n for_o the_o toleration_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 148_o toleration_n be_v against_o faith_n hope_n comfort_n in_o the_o scripture_n p._n 150_o toleration_n be_v against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 151_o ruler_n by_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v to_o see_v all_o under_o they_o worship_n god_n p._n 177_o proposal_n of_o the_o army_n under_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n 12._o p._n 10._o ib._n chap._n 13._o magistracy_n and_o perpetual_a law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n warrant_v the_o civil_a coerce_a of_o false_a prophet_n ruler_n as_o ruler_n not_o as_o typical_a ruler_n punish_v false_a teacher_n with_o the_o sword_n p._n 177_o typicalnesse_n do_v not_o privilege_v all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o compel_v the_o conscience_n and_o punish_v false_a teacher_n as_o libertine_n say_v p._n 180_o how_o typicalness_n privilege_v man_n to_o such_o and_o such_o action_n how_o not_o p._n 181_o seducer_n punish_v by_o bodily_a death_n p._n 182_o punish_v of_o idolater_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n p._n 183_o how_o war_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o some_o particular_a act_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n ordinary_a ruler_n oblige_v we_o p._n 184_o the_o law_n of_o god_n warrant_v by_o the_o law_n teach_v that_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n p._n 185_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n 17._o 2_o 3._o for_o punish_v of_o idolater_n p._n 187_o there_o be_v no_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n who_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o a_o ordinary_a pay_n of_o try_v such_o evil_a doer_n by_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o hear_v of_o witness_n ibid._n the_o end_n of_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n with_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_a labour_n in_o that_o field_n but_o the_o not_o pervert_v of_o soul_n and_o disturb_v the_o safety_n of_o humane_a society_n p._n 188_o sacrifice_v of_o child_n to_o molech_n punish_v with_o death_n by_o god_n law_n not_o as_o murder_v but_o as_o spiritual_a whoredom_n ibid._n chap._n
and_o certain_o know_v that_o she_o err_v not_o in_o her_o decision_n yea_o though_o it_o fall_v out_o she_o err_v not_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v power_n to_o herself_o to_o command_v other_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o she_o believe_v differ_v or_o to_o impose_v silence_n upon_o other_o who_o can_v in_o conscience_n acquiesce_v to_o what_o they_o command_v answ_n there_o be_v something_o true_a in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a judgement_n one_o save_v and_o christian_a common_a to_o all_o by_o which_o both_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n believe_v and_o its_o true_a of_o this_o that_o the_o sheep_n be_v no_o more_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o shepherd_n thâ—â—_n the_o shepherd_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sheep_n in_o point_n of_o christian_a believe_v which_o sure_a be_v common_a to_o both_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n for_o the_o alone_a authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o the_o doctor_n believe_v not_o as_o a_o doctor_n but_o as_o a_o christian_n but_o second_o there_o be_v another_o judgement_n that_o be_v ministerial_a official_a and_o authoritative_a and_o this_o be_v terminate_v not_o on_o christian_a believe_v but_o suppose_v a_o ministerial_a believe_a that_o what_o the_o shepherd_n teach_v other_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o first_o and_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o a_o ministerial_a and_o official_a judge_v either_o in_o synod_n or_o in_o public_a pastoral_n sermon_n and_o authoritative_a but_o ministerial_a publish_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n mal._n 2._o 7._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n heb._n 13._o 7._o 17._o that_o way_n the_o people_n depend_v upon_o the_o ministerial_a judgement_n of_o synod_n and_o pastor_n but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o pastor_n depend_v on_o their_o ministerial_a judgement_n who_o be_v sheep_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n in_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n and_o its_o false_a that_o though_o the_o church_n believe_v she_o err_v not_o and_o do_v not_o err_v yet_o the_o church_n may_v not_o command_v and_o in_o synod_n ministerial_o and_o with_o all_o authority_n rebuke_v such_o a_o pervert_n soul_n act._n 15._o 22._o and_o that_o doctor_n may_v not_o as_o the_o herald_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n rebuke_n man_n sharp_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n tit._n 1._o 12._o for_o pastor_n and_o synod_n teach_v fundamental_o of_o faith_n ministerial_o to_o the_o people_n and_o by_o hear_v of_o they_o be_v faith_n beget_v in_o the_o hearer_n and_o they_o may_v command_v exhort_v rebuke_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 14._o stop_v their_o mouth_n tit._n 1._o 11._o and_o authoritative_o enjoin_v they_o silence_n act._n 15._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o act._n 6._o 4._o though_o they_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n or_o a_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n acquiesce_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v unruly_a vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n they_o must_v be_v command_v to_o be_v silent_a nor_o must_v the_o church_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n ephesus_n or_o pergamus_n suffer_v jezabell_n to_o seduce_v not_o â—avening_a wolf_n to_o devour_v the_o flock_n nor_o their_o word_n to_o eat_v as_o a_o caâ—ker_n for_o this_o judgement_n authoritative_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n and_o only_a lawgiver_n so_o it_o be_v ministerial_o only_a and_o by_o way_n of_o office_n in_o the_o elder_n as_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o inferior_a judge_n the_o ambassador_n or_o herald_n not_o in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n be_v obleige_v to_o obey_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o watch_n for_o their_o soul_n as_o those_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v the_o shepherd_n be_v obleige_v to_o stand_v to_o and_o obey_v the_o ministerial_a and_o official_a judgement_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o people_n hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o privilege_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n which_o one_o christian_a have_v above_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o eminency_n of_o grace_n gift_n and_o of_o wisdom_n experience_n and_o age_n it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o office_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o a_o privilege_n of_o law_n because_o the_o lord_n only_o impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a judgement_n less_o than_o legislative_a supreme_a and_o absolute_a over_o the_o conscience_n this_o be_v in_o none_o save_o only_a in_o the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v royal_a and_o princely_a yet_o be_v it_o more_o i_o say_v not_o more_o excellent_a it_o not_o be_v save_v of_o itself_o as_o in_o believer_n than_o a_o privilege_n of_o mere_a honour_n and_o order_n for_o though_o it_o lay_v no_o more_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n to_o obtain_v faith_n because_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o man_n it_o have_v no_o influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n because_o of_o man_n who_o word_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n yet_o have_v it_o a_o official_a authority_n from_o pastor_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o titularie_a so_o as_o they_o may_v ministerial_o and_o official_o command_v obedience_n to_o their_o judgement_n as_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n no_o far_o and_o when_o it_o be_v disobey_v may_v inflict_v censure_n which_o private_a christian_n can_v do_v and_o put_v these_o who_o disobey_v under_o another_o guiltiness_n then_o if_o private_a christian_n do_v speak_v the_o same_o word_n to_o wit_v not_o only_o in_o a_o case_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o second_o command_n but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o five_o command_n formal_o as_o not_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n where_o as_o to_o disobey_v that_o same_o word_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o brother_n though_o it_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o five_o command_n also_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o when_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o his_o judgement_n as_o a_o messenger_n of_o god_n be_v public_a and_o bind_v as_o public_a to_o high_a obedience_n to_o the_o five_o command_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o faith_n common_a to_o the_o doctor_n with_o other_o christian_n it_o bind_v as_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n hold_v faith_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v armmians_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n 16._o its_o clear_a what_o need_v it_o there_o of_o decision_n if_o man_n acquiesce_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o god_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o scripture_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n or_o if_o it_o have_v need_n of_o interpretation_n why_o be_v there_o not_o a_o free_a interpretation_n leave_v to_o every_o manâ—â—_n do_v we_o think_v that_o our_o word_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v a_o ornithic_n injury_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o if_o we_o will_v nourish_v peace_n and_o concord_n leave_v interpretation_n free_a to_o every_o man_n 〈…〉_z it_o be_v most_o sure_a to_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v trouble_v who_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o contain_v himself_o within_o these_o answ_n here_o be_v a_o mere_a fluctuation_n and_o septicism_n even_o in_o fundamental_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o for_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v reject_v there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o fundamental_o or_o no_o fundamental_o for_o in_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o die_v for_o sinner_n the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o what_o need_v then_o of_o our_o interpretation_n 〈…〉_z then_o let_v arrian_n and_o secinnians_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n man_n and_o to_o die_v for_o sinner_n in_o their_o sense_n the_o familist_n in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n the_o georgian_n in_o another_o contrary_a sense_n the_o papist_n in_o a_o three_o the_o protestant_n in_o a_o four_o and_o so_o as_o many_o head_n as_o many_o faith_n every_o sect_n and_o man_n must_v have_v some_o sense_n else_o his_o faith_n be_v nonsense_n and_o if_o
he_o err_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n be_v no_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o he_o who_o so_o believe_v and_o so_o his_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o a_o vain_a night-phancie_a and_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v we_o but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o truth_n and_o one_o gospel_n if_o interpretation_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o every_o man_n these_o libertine_n give_v we_o million_o of_o faith_n with_o million_o of_o sense_n and_o so_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o second_o they_o give_v we_o two_o decision_n one_o make_v by_o god_n and_o another_o by_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o god_n that_o have_v no_o rule_n but_o every_o man_n private_a judgement_n and_o free_a fancy_n as_o if_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n make_v by_o the_o church_n in_o synod_n which_o we_o suppose_v be_v not_o divide_v from_o that_o of_o god_n be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n and_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n and_o if_o it_o be_v any_o other_o than_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v nor_o a_o lawful_a decision_n ministerial_a of_o a_o synod_n but_o to_o be_v reject_v three_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o decision_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o word_n because_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a &_o if_o we_o wrong_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o think_v our_o word_n be_v clear_a that_o god_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o apprehend_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n without_o a_o interpretation_n than_o all_o ministry_n and_o proach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v cry_v down_o by_o this_o what_o have_v any_o to_o do_v to_o expone_fw-la the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hebrew_n c._n 5_o â—_o or_o what_o need_v they_o teach_v exhort_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n what_o need_v the_o eunuch_n a_o teacher_n or_o cornolius_n peter_n or_o saul_n ananias_n to_o teach_v they_o have_v they_o not_o the_o scripture_n if_o timothy_n the_o preacher_n that_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o hebrew_n philip_n peter_n ananias_n think_v their_o word_n clear_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v a_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o believe_v their_o word_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o word_n of_o esaiah_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a if_o they_o open_v and_o expound_v the_o prophet_n and_o decide_v controversy_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v acquiesce_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o god_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o have_v preach_v but_o read_v the_o prophet_n and_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o the_o hearer_n to_o put_v on_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n what_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n they_o think_v best_a four_o that_o no_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o in_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n libertine_n shall_v free_v all_o one_o and_o consequent_o all_o church_n from_o obedience_n to_o that_o which_o peter_n command_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o â—â—eeknesse_n and_o fear_n when_o stephen_n act_v 7._o and_o paul_n act_v 26._o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o speak_v against_o moses_n and_o the_o semple_n they_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o in_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o deduction_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o and_o these_o in_o nehemiahs_n time_n who_o write_v and_o seal_v or_o subscrube_v a_o covenant_n do_v not_o write_v and_o seal_v the_o express_a decalogne_n and_o ten_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n but_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o into_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o observe_v and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o that_o say_v they_o we_o will_v not_o give_v our_o daughter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n nor_o take_v their_o daughter_n for_o our_o son_n and_o if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n bring_v ware_n or_o victual_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o sell_v that_o we_o will_v not_o buy_v it_o of_o they_o &_o nehemiah_n c._n 10._o v._n 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o nehe._n c._n 9_o v._n 38._o which_o word_n be_v not_o a_o confession_n nor_o covenant_n in_o express_a scripture_n save_v that_o they_o be_v historical_o inset_v in_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n daniel_n 6._o and_o of_o other_o heathen_a king_n as_o daniel_n 3._o 29._o 30._o ezra_n 1._o 2_o 3._o c._n 7._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n be_v scripture_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o express_a law_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n of_o not_o buy_v ware_n and_o victual_v from_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o land_n that_o nehemiah_n speak_v of_o which_o warrant_v we_o to_o enter_v in_o the_o like_a covenant_n and_o make_v the_o like_a confession_n of_o faith_n to_o defend_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o buy_v ware_n or_o victual_n from_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n of_o england_n who_o trample_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n though_o these_o be_v not_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a libertine_n say_v man_n have_v make_v apology_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n as_o steven_n and_o paul_n but_o they_o enjoin_v not_o these_o by_o authority_n and_o command_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o other_o and_o write_v they_o not_o as_o a_o fix_a standard_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o and_o that_o warrant_v no_o church_n to_o impose_v a_o faith_n upon_o other_o answ_n 1._o this_o will_v prove_v that_o as_o one_o man_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n may_v publish_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o may_v clear_v his_o innocence_n and_o the_o soundness_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o other_o and_o remove_v the_o scandal_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n independent_o libertine_n familist_n antinomian_o anabaptist_n and_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o the_o albigenses_n go_v upon_o shall_v by_o some_o confession_n and_o covenant_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n and_o what_o particular_a person_n be_v obleige_v to_o do_v that_o church_n when_o they_o be_v slander_v as_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o so_o i_o look_v at_o a_o form_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o necessary_a apology_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o good_a name_n of_o a_o church_n defame_v with_o heresy_n and_o new_a sect_n but_o for_o the_o impose_v of_o this_o confession_n upon_o other_o these_o other_o be_v either_o neighbour-churche_n or_o their_o own_o member_n as_o concern_v neighbour-churche_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o yet_o may_v they_o declare_v that_o familist_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o for_o these_o of_o their_o own_o church_n if_o they_o go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o separate_v to_o a_o antichristian_a side_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n they_o may_v command_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o after_o they_o have_v convict_v they_o as_o perverter_n of_o soul_n proceed_v to_o excommunication_n against_o they_o as_o refuser_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o math._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n rom._n 16._o 17_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o other_o scripture_n as_o reve._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o v_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o now_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o subscribe_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o only_a scripture_n word_n be_v clear_a 1._o because_o the_o jew_n will_v swear_v and_o seal_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n but_o their_o sense_n make_v the_o old_a
decide_v be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o necessity_n every_o man_n private_a judgement_n must_v go_v before_o obedience_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o implicit_a faith_n answ_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v due_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o decision_n of_o a_o synod_n it_o must_v be_v both_o true_a and_o 〈◊〉_d must_v believe_v and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o it_o may_v oblige_v he_o and_o do_v oblige_v he_o whether_o his_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a or_o no_o be_v as_o true_a for_o then_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n shall_v lay_v no_o 〈◊〉_d on_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v it_o be_v service_n to_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o apostâ—â—_n as_o joh._n 16._o some_o do_v for_o no_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v god_n law_n because_o of_o his_o own_o sinful_a and_o culpable_a ignorance_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v or_o believe_v but_o if_o our_o sinful_a and_o erroneous_a conscience_n free_v we_o from_o actual_a obligation_n to_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o law_n than_o our_o erroneous_a conscience_n free_v we_o from_o sin_v against_o a_o law_n and_o â—o_o from_o punishment_n for_o what_o ever_o free_v a_o man_n from_o actual_a obligation_n free_v he_o also_o from_o actual_a sin_v for_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o do_v against_o a_o law-obligation_n and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v none_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o any_o rule_n but_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o write_a law_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o henceforth_o our_o rule_n any_o more_o arminiars_n 226._o the_o last_o condition_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o synodical_a decision_n be_v ever_o leave_v to_o a_o free_a examination_n and_o to_o a_o far_a free_a discussion_n and_o revise_v the_o learned_a professor_n of_o leyden_n answer_v that_o which_o be_v once_o true_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o true_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o arminian_n reply_n what_o be_v true_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v â—ver_o so_o and_o aught_o to_o remain_v so_o for_o the_o word_n be_v beyond_o all_o danger_n of_o err_a but_o what_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v fix_v and_o fix_v and_o ratify_v in_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o so_o because_o it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n answ_n they_o require_v that_o before_o we_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n where_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v synodical_o determine_v suppose_v we_o be_v as_o a_o raze_a table_n and_o as_o clean_a paper_n in_o which_o no_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o so_o must_v we_o be_v after_o a_o synod_n have_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v still_o sceptic_n and_o believe_v nothing_o fix_o and_o be_v root_v in_o no_o faith_n nay_o not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o fundamental_o that_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o clear_a fundamental_o as_o that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o christ_n god-man_n redeem_v it_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o by_o the_o intervening_a and_o intermediation_n of_o â—ur_n own_o sense_n or_o the_o church_n sense_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o godly_a doctor_n 7._o now_o because_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v fallible_a and_o we_o see_v familist_n put_v one_o sense_n on_o fundamental_o papist_n another_o sense_n and_o all_o private_a man_n may_v do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v root_v in_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o by_o this_o way_n for_o all_o sense_n be_v fallible_a &_o though_o the_o scripture_n give_v clear_a &_o evident_a sense_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o heretical_a dulness_n of_o man_n that_o reject_v these_o infallible_a sense_n as_o false_a and_o those_o other_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o can_v neither_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o word_n nor_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o man_n though_o sense_n of_o scripture_n render_v by_o synod_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o way_n they_o come_v to_o we_o because_o man_n deliver_v they_o may_v err_v yet_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o infallible_a and_o so_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o way_n they_o come_v to_o we_o may_v be_v fallible_a because_o printer_n be_v not_o prophet_n but_o may_v miscarry_v and_o dream_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v not_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o life_n in_o themselves_o when_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o we_o that_o god_n divinity_n transform_v glory_n be_v in_o these_o book_n as_o a_o spouse_n know_v the_o hand-writstill_a loveliness_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o her_o husband_n to_o be_v certain_o no_o counterfeit_a but_o true_a though_o the_o bearer_n be_v a_o rogue_n and_o can_v deceive_v second_o this_o answer_n still_o suppose_v that_o synod_n do_v give_v sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v of_o new_a again_o in_o that_o case_n but_o we_o hold_v when_o lawful_a synod_n convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o ambassador_n who_o in_o christ_n stead_n teach_v we_o and_o what_o be_v once_o true_a and_o ratify_v in_o synod_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v ever_o true_a and_o ratify_v as_o the_o reverend_a professor_n say_v and_o never_o subject_a to_o any_o further_a examination_n and_o new_a discussion_n retractable_a so_o as_o it_o must_v be_v change_v and_o retract_v as_o false_a for_o this_o be_v to_o subject_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n to_o retractation_n and_o change_n because_o a_o synod_n do_v declare_v and_o true_o determine_v it_o in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o what_o synod_n determine_v be_v the_o undeniable_a word_n of_o god_n iâ—_n intrinsical_o infallible_a and_o can_v never_o become_v fallible_a though_o fallible_a and_o sinful_a man_n that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n and_o mistake_n do_v hold_v it_o forth_o ministerial_o to_o other_o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o what_o synod_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v fallible_a and_o liable_a to_o error_n and_o may_v a_o untruth_n because_o they_o so_o determine_v for_o then_o when_o a_o synod_n determine_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n the_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o retraction_n and_o falsehood_n because_o a_o synod_n have_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v truth_n determine_v by_o synod_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o never_o again_o liable_a to_o retractation_n or_o discussion_n because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o without_o any_o synodical_a determination_n infallible_a but_o not_o for_o this_o formal_a medium_n because_o so_o say_v the_o synod_n but_o because_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a new_a heretic_n pretend_v new_a light_n may_v arise_v as_o math._n 24._o 24._o and_o call_v in_o question_n all_o fundamental_n that_o be_v determine_v that_o be_v clear_v in_o former_a synod_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o these_o truth_n be_v still_o in_o themselves_o fix_v and_o unmovable_a as_o the_o polestar_n though_o evil_a man_n bring_v they_o under_o a_o new_a synodical_a examination_n as_o familist_n do_v now_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n yet_o daniel_n and_o christ_n be_v innocent_a though_o wicked_a man_n accuse_v they_o judicial_o as_o deceiver_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o libertine_n say_v it_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o synod_n determine_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o with_o a_o reserve_n because_o we_o can_v know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o i_o answer_v this_o conclude_v not_o only_o against_o a_o synodical_a determination_n but_o against_o all_o scripture_n and_o all_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a determination_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n not_o three_o as_o the_o treithits_n dream_n be_v believe_v by_o some_o to_o be_v false_a by_o other_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o undeniable_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o true_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n because_o the_o synod_n have_v so_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v some_o answer_n if_o we_o shall_v teach_v
17._o to_o lay_v on_o burden_n and_o decree_n act._n 15._o 28._o c._n 16._o 1._o and_o that_o all_o that_o hear_v they_o believe_v and_o receive_v as_o true_a what_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o he_o thâ—â—_n hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v not_o hear_v a_o ambassador_n as_o a_o ambassador_n speak_v from_o his_o master_n and_o prince_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o prince_n that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v without_o controversy_n as_o they_o object_n that_o be_v peremptory_o absolute_o as_o if_o their_o word_n be_v the_o very_a oracle_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o not_o but_o after_o try_v and_o search_v and_o not_o but_o conditional_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o carry_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n along_o with_o they_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n &_o place_n leave_v for_o examine_v and_o try_v of_o their_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o another_o libertine_n say_v 10._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a say_v try_v all_o thing_n of_o a_o synod_n may_v impose_v for_o either_o the_o trial_n relate_v to_o a_o particular_a judgement_n to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o judgement_n to_o a_o practice_n to_o be_v confirm_v or_o not_o if_o not_o as_o good_a not_o try_v if_o i_o try_v only_o for_o trial_n sake_n 45._o and_o if_o when_o i_o have_v try_v i_o be_o but_o where_o i_o be_v to_o will_v i_o must_v be_v conclude_v by_o other_o vote_n and_o imposition_n if_o yea_o then_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o imposition_n nought_o for_o if_o i_o approve_v it_o the_o imposition_n be_v needless_a if_o i_o reject_v it_o be_v fruitless_a answ_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o try_v all_o thing_n 1_o thess_n 5._o relate_v to_o judgement_n and_o practice_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o against_o the_o ministerial_a and_o conditional_a imposition_n of_o a_o synod_n to_o you_o to_o try_v than_o it_o be_v against_o the_o imposition_n and_o command_a power_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n or_o other_o or_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 17._o or_o john_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o for_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n impose_v scripture_n as_o paul_n do_v act._n 17._o on_o the_o berean_o but_o conditional_o after_o they_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n conclude_v by_o their_o vote_n and_o sentence_n yet_o better_o you_o try_v as_o not_o try_v for_o this_o argument_n be_v more_o against_o the_o berean_o try_v of_o paul_n who_o have_v apostolic_a power_n to_o impose_v and_o place_v the_o poor_a berean_o in_o the_o place_n they_o be_v in_o before_o they_o try_v and_o so_o as_o good_a the_o berean_o not_o try_n paul_n doctrine_n as_o try_v it_o for_o they_o be_v conclude_v by_o paul_n vote_n if_o they_o miscarry_v in_o their_o try_v and_o find_v though_o mistake_o and_o ignorant_o as_o this_o gamaliâ—l_n argue_v that_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v they_o not_o conclude_v under_o unbelief_n in_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n lay_v on_o zion_n sure_o they_o be_v 2._o if_o you_o approve_v paul_n doctrine_n the_o imposition_n or_o peremptory_a command_n of_o paul_n to_o receive_v it_o else_o he_o will_v shake_v the_o dust_n off_o his_o foot_n against_o you_o and_o leave_v death_n at_o your_o door_n the_o imposition_n be_v not_o needless_a but_o the_o command_a power_n in_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o one_o as_o a_o single_a pastor_n or_o many_o as_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o needless_a but_o useful_a and_o fruitful_a and_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o shall_v a_o ignorant_a man_n say_v the_o command_v ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v except_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n needless_a when_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n suppose_v paul_n say_v to_o elimas_n as_o in_o effect_n he_o do_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o cease_v to_o pervert_v other_o from_o believe_v i_o will_v smite_v thou_o with_o blindness_n if_o this_o impose_v have_v wrought_v faith_n in_o elimas_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o may_v have_v this_o impose_v be_v needless_a the_o man_n may_v as_o well_o say_v because_o this_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n be_v dig_v and_o branch_a and_o prune_v therefore_o dig_v be_v needless_a but_o he_o suppose_v vain_o that_o impose_v and_o command_n issue_v from_o synod_n under_o penalty_n and_o censure_n be_v contrary_a to_o try_v all_o thing_n because_o impose_v conclude_v man_n under_o censure_n though_o they_o try_v the_o decree_n of_o synod_n to_o be_v unjust_a but_o the_o impose_v of_o synod_n be_v conditional_a not_o absolute_a as_o libertine_n suppose_v for_o after_o synod_n impose_v if_o believer_n after_o try_v and_o due_a examine_n shall_v find_v that_o true_o and_o real_o the_o decree_n be_v beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o impose_v neither_o be_v a_o just_a impose_v not_o any_o impose_v at_o all_o for_o neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o angel_n from_o heaven_n nor_o church_n can_v lay_v command_n upon_o man_n impose_v or_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o censure_n to_o that_o which_o be_v unsound_a and_o false_a or_o unjust_a or_o wicked_a and_o if_o people_n shall_v find_v their_o decree_n true_o to_o be_v so_o after_o trial_n they_o have_v power_n to_o reject_v they_o and_o 3._o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n if_o i_o reject_v the_o impose_v command_n of_o a_o synod_n it_o be_v fruitless_a be_v a_o poor_a one_o like_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o author_n for_o if_o i_o reject_v these_o impose_v command_n when_o just_a and_o lawful_a they_o be_v fruitless_a to_o i_o and_o the_o favour_n of_o death_n as_o the_o despise_a gospel_n be_v but_o not_o simple_o fruitless_a on_o god_n part_n be_v the_o argument_n suppose_v except_o the_o author_n with_o arminian_n dream_n that_o god_n intend_v obedience_n in_o all_o lawful_a ordinance_n but_o he_o come_v short_a of_o his_o end_n in_o the_o reprobate_n but_o ordinance_n be_v not_o fruitless_a to_o god_n for_o they_o prosper_v ever_o in_o the_o errand_n they_o be_v send_v for_o isaiah_n 55._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o 17._o if_o they_o render_v man_n unexcusable_a they_o be_v not_o fruitless_a for_o they_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n 2._o 〈…〉_z they_o that_o have_v right_o say_v the_o author_n and_o power_n of_o impose_v be_v lord_n of_o my_o faith_n but_o so_o be_v not_o any_o man_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o assume_v it_o not_o for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v take_v away_o a_o christian_n judicious_a faâ—th_n and_o you_o take_v away_o his_o leg_n his_o stand_n under_o he_o answ_n 〈…〉_z so_o do_v all_o the_o ignorant_a and_o heady_a libertine_n in_o england_n argue_v but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o head_n ever_o to_o prove_v this_o consequence_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v ministerial_a right_n to_o impose_v and_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o pain_n of_o censure_n yet_o be_v not_o either_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n lord_n of_o man_n faith_n but_o minister_n and_o mere_a servant_n it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v such_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n impose_v that_o be_v command_v you_o obey_v such_o law_n under_o penalty_n ergo_fw-la this_o justice_n of_o peace_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o king_n over_o these_o who_o he_o thus_o impose_o command_v 2._o this_o impose_v take_v not_o away_o judicious_a believe_a all_o be_v a_o beggarly_a suit_v of_o the_o question_n if_o impose_v be_v a_o command_a that_o we_o receive_v absolute_o what_o they_o say_v be_v it_o good_a or_o ill_o without_o examine_v the_o argument_n be_v concludent_fw-la as_o god_n himself_o require_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n abraham_n be_v without_o examination_n to_o give_v absolute_a obedience_n and_o this_o prove_v god_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o know_v his_o word_n to_o be_v his_o word_n we_o be_v not_o to_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o if_o we_o know_v who_o speak_v we_o be_v not_o to_o examine_v what_o be_v speak_v but_o though_o we_o know_v who_o speak_v among_o creature_n be_v it_o a_o prophet_n a_o apostle_n a_o angel_n yet_o must_v we_o examine_v both_o who_o speak_v and_o what_o be_v speak_v 3._o in_o vain_a say_v he_o do_v the_o berean_o try_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o unduelie_o be_v they_o commend_v if_o that_o doctrine_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o answer_n it_o follow_v only_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o berean_o try_v paul_n
doctrine_n if_o paul_n take_v god_n room_n and_o command_v the_o berean_o to_o receive_v his_o gospel_n hand_n over_o head_n whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o protestant_a synod_n and_o of_o popish_a synod_n beget_v many_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a objection_n in_o libertine_n it_o be_v true_a papist_n say_v their_o synod_n but_o impose_v ministerial_o upon_o man_n not_o as_o lord_n of_o man_n faith_n but_o they_o take_v away_o what_o they_o give_v for_o 1._o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o synod_n which_o we_o leave_v to_o all_o 2._o though_o they_o say_v they_o propose_v nothing_o in_o synod_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v they_o be_v the_o sole_a &_o only_o infallible_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o not_o what_o be_v scripture_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o must_v be_v the_o only_a infallible_a expositor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o man_n tradition_n what_o not_o and_o so_o they_o by_o consequence_n make_v themselves_o lord_n over_o man_n faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v not_o do_v for_o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o berean_o when_o you_o have_v try_v whither_o my_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o yet_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o only_a sole_a infallible_a judge_n both_o of_o our_o own_o doctrine_n and_o of_o all_o your_o trying_n and_o you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o private_a judgement_n leave_v to_o you_o chap._n iii_o the_o church_n may_v complain_v of_o heretic_n the_o same_o author_n argue_v against_o the_o church_n instigate_a of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o man_n for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n 1._o 75._o minister_n be_v not_o arm_v with_o force_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v saevire_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n against_o other_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n proper_o for_o wrath_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o minister_n to_o say_v as_o christ_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v alive_a answ_n the_o author_n say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o transmit_v of_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o belong_v to_o manner_n but_o to_o conscience_n as_o if_o a_o heretic_n fail_v against_o no_o manner_n yet_o all_o his_o argument_n prove_v that_o minister_n shall_v not_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o ill_a manner_n and_o the_o scandalous_a conversation_n of_o any_o and_o this_o he_o instance_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o joh._n 8._o will_v not_o accuse_v a_o woman_n of_o adultery_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o proper_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a for_o the_o praise_n of_o well-doing_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o wrath_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v tell_v the_o magistrate_n his_o duty_n as_o watchman_n shall_v do_v to_o all_o under_o their_o care_n ezek._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o magistrate_n or_o other_o if_o the_o magistrate_n spare_v the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n the_o watchman_n be_v unfaithful_a if_o they_o complain_v not_o open_o and_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n he_o do_v not_o his_o duty_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o the_o magistrate_n must_v coerce_v with_o the_o sword_n seduce_v wolf_n and_o jezabel_n the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o admonish_v he_o and_o its_o atheistical_a to_o say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v conscious_a of_o sin_n against_o manner_n and_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o obligation_n he_o need_v no_o instigation_n because_o no_o magistrate_n be_v he_o a_o achab_n or_o a_o david_n but_o he_o need_v be_v quicken_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o will_v send_v a_o murderer_n away_o and_o a_o bloody_a joab_n who_o god_n will_v have_v not_o to_o live_v and_o shall_v the_o prophet_n be_v call_v instigatores_fw-la and_o savientes_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la such_o as_o destroy_v man_n life_n when_o they_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n if_o he_o suffer_v the_o bloody_a man_n to_o live_v euâ—â—-doers_n or_o shall_v this_o be_v call_v tale-telling_a and_o the_o pastor_n thrust_v of_o himself_o into_o a_o more_o disaffecting_a office_n to_o be_v a_o tale-teller_n a_o apparitor_n or_o summoner_n of_o man_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n court_v he_o make_v such_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v fine_v and_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v starve_v because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n what_o will_v this_o author_n give_v a_o atheist_n leave_v to_o say_v but_o so_o sâ—ander_v free_a preach_v or_o free_a synodical_a complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n such_o a_o man_n of_o our_o charge_n be_v damn_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o devour_v the_o flock_n as_o arrius_n and_o manes_n do_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o bloody_a murderer_n a_o sorcerer_n the_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o evil_a doer_n and_o yet_o suffer_v know_v murderer_n to_o live_v and_o be_v grey-haired_a be_v minister_n who_o be_v to_o warn_v father_n teacher_n master_n judge_n king_n jer._n 1._o 10._o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o their_o duty_n thruster_n of_o themselves_o into_o a_o disaffecting_a office_n and_o apparitour_n and_o summoner_n of_o man_n before_o civil_a court_n because_o they_o warn_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v this_o obtrude_a into_o another_o office_n to_o give_v warning_n to_o all_o to_o be_v free_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n this_o be_v like_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o wicked_a king_n amaziah_n 2_o chro._n 25._o 16._o to_o the_o prophet_n who_o rebuke_v he_o for_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v thou_o make_v of_o the_o king_n counsel_n forbear_v why_o shall_v thou_o be_v smite_v i_o therefore_o summon_v this_o author_n to_o compeer_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o he_o speak_v it_o against_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n who_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o idolatrous_a seducer_n and_o semminary_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n of_o bloody_a murderer_n of_o grinder_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o incorrigible_a scandalous_a offender_n who_o wretched_a example_n be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v guilt_n upon_o the_o land_n that_o he_o may_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o such_o evil_a doer_n and_o shall_v minister_n be_v apparitour_n and_o tale-teller_n either_o against_o such_o as_o deserve_v capital_a punishment_n for_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o first_o table_n wo_n will_v be_v to_o he_o that_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a be_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o the_o call_n of_o a_o watchman_n to_o warn_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o bloody_a omission_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o isaiah_n 1._o 21_o 22._o isaiah_n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o prov._n 2d_o 7._o prov._n 31._o 8._o and_o exhort_v to_o it_o a_o over_n and_o a_o tale-bearing_a he_o cite_v also_o the_o example_n p._n 76._o 77._o of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o accuse_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n what_o do_v this_o prove_v ergo_fw-la christ_n will_v not_o have_v faithful_a pastor_n to_o complain_v both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v against_o ruler_n who_o punish_v not_o uncorrigible_a adulterer_n christ_n will_v not_o accuse_v she_o he_o will_v not_o judge_v she_o ergo_fw-la the_o judge_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o accuse_v judge_n and_o condemn_v adulterer_n be_v not_o follower_n of_o christ_n what_o can_v a_o anabaptist_n allege_v more_o to_o prove_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o magistrate_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n adulterer_n must_v be_v tolerate_v a_o minister_n shall_v not_o preach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n sin_n in_o not_o punish_v the_o adulterer_n christ_n complain_v not_o of_o pilate_n mix_v the_o galilean_n blood_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o caesar_n shall_v therefore_o minister_n not_o complain_v though_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n suffer_v such_o bloodshed_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v that_o wrangle_a prudent_a father_n encourage_v not_o their_o child_n to_o inform_v of_o one_o another_o fault_n because_o it_o do_v not_o nourish_v love_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la minister_n shall_v complain_v to_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n of_o no_o omission_n at_o all_o i_o think_v by_o this_o divinity_n if_o one_o brother_n know_v his_o brother_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n he_o shall_v neither_o inform_v father_n nor_o magistrate_n that_o the_o murderer_n may_v be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o father_n or_o correct_v by_o the_o judge_n because_o
hypocritical_o peaceable_a chaste_a content_a with_o their_o own_o true_a in_o their_o word_n as_o well_o as_o punish_v false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n make_v many_o hypocritical_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n so_o augustine_n contra_fw-la petilian_n l._n 3._o c._n 83._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o because_o the_o canaanite_n err_v against_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n only_o that_o therefore_o israel_n be_v to_o destroy_v they_o in_o war_n for_o joshua_n 11._o 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o contrary_a be_v clear_a joshua_n make_v war_n with_o they_o because_o god_n have_v harden_v their_o heart_n they_o come_v out_o in_o battle_n against_o israel_n and_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n be_v not_o religion_n and_o their_o madness_n of_o idolatry_n though_o on_o the_o lord_n part_v it_o be_v a_o provoke_a cause_n but_o violence_n in_o invade_v a_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a people_n so_o joshua_n and_o israel_n compel_v they_o not_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n then_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v follow_v therefore_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o if_o that_o consequence_n be_v null_a then_o it_o can_v be_v strong_a now_o so_o we_o say_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o can_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n the_o heathen_a and_o pagan_n by_o violence_n and_o the_o sword_n it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la no_o blasphemer_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v force_v 3._o violence_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v no_o mean_n to_o work_v man_n to_o subjection_n to_o christ_n it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la because_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o 6._o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o say_v shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 21._o and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o deliver_v any_o to_o satan_n 4._o nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a consequence_n because_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n or_o punishment_n by_o the_o sword_n can_v convert_v therefore_o it_o can_v terrify_v man_n from_o external_a blasphemy_n and_o tempt_a of_o other_o to_o false_a worship_n for_o the_o external_a man_n his_o word_n solicitation_n do_v ill_o by_o teach_v and_o his_o action_n not_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o object_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o work_v on_o for_o neither_o under_o moses_n more_o than_o now_o can_v the_o sword_n convert_v man_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n yet_o bodily_a death_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o seducer_n then_o as_o now_o deut._n 13._o 11._o and_o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n as_o this_o be_v among_o you_o and_o affliction_n work_v the_o same_o way_n now_o rom._n 13._o 3._o for_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a will_v thou_o then_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v five_o pull-back_n that_o keep_v man_n even_o in_o heresy_n and_o in_o a_o false_a way_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o augustine_n write_n from_o which_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o just_a law_n they_o may_v be_v affright_v from_o seduce_v of_o other_o as_o 1._o augustine_n fear_v of_o offend_a man_n especial_o those_o of_o their_o own_o way_n 2._o a_o harden_v custom_n in_o a_o false_a way_n 3._o a_o wicked_a sluggishness_n in_o not_o search_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o wicked_a tongue_n of_o enemy_n that_o shall_v traduce_v they_o if_o they_o leave_v heresy_n 5._o a_o vain_a persuasion_n that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n see_v augustine_n epist_n 114._o &_o ad_fw-la vincent_n epist_n 48._o epist_n 50._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la contra_fw-la petilianum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 83._o lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la cap._n 51._o contra_fw-la guidentum_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o &_o lib._n contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la c._n 10._o contra_fw-la gaudent_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 24._o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccles_n c._n 20._o epist_n 166._o and_o so_o that_o which_o the_o objector_n mr._n john_n goodwin_n long_o ago_o object_v be_v easy_o answer_v stewart_n that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v in_o justice_n punish_v that_o which_o be_v unavoidable_a and_o above_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n to_o resist_v but_o such_o be_v all_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o this_o might_n well_o have_v be_v object_v against_o that_o most_o just_a law_n deut._n object_v 13._o why_o shall_v god_n command_v to_o stone_n to_o death_n a_o seducer_n that_o tempt_v any_o of_o his_o people_n to_o worship_v false_a god_n because_o such_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a but_o of_o a_o error_n in_o the_o mind_n he_o believe_v he_o do_v service_n to_o his_o god_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n in_o so_o do_v and_o have_v the_o heathen_a and_o jew_n under_o moses_n more_o strength_n of_o freewill_n and_o more_o grace_n to_o resist_v apostasy_n blasphemy_n wicked_a opinion_n against_o the_o true_a god_n than_o we_o have_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v deut._n 13._o 11._o israel_n shall_v fear_v bodily_a death_n and_o do_v such_o wickedness_n no_o more_o now_o this_o be_v not_o ceremonial_a or_o typical_a fear_n but_o mere_a natural_a fear_n sufficient_a to_o retract_v and_o withdraw_v man_n from_o external_a act_n of_o seduce_a and_o blaspheme_v which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v do_v 2._o this_o be_v the_o very_a objection_n of_o donatist_n and_o augustine_n answer_v true_o by_o this_o answer_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v murderer_n and_o adulterer_n for_o they_o have_v not_o grace_v to_o resist_v temptation_n to_o murder_n certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n and_o of_o whoredom_n must_v be_v as_o strong_a above_o free_a will_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o lie_n achab_n then_o sin_v not_o in_o believe_v the_o lie_a prophet_n who_o deceive_v he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o resist_v the_o efficacy_n of_o lie_v inflict_v on_o he_o for_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o what_o sin_n the_o magistrate_n punish_v he_o do_v punish_v as_o the_o formal_a minister_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o pelagian_a arminian_n and_o popish_a objection_n against_o god_n and_o free_a grace_n as_o much_o as_o against_o we_o 3._o the_o wicked_a seducer_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o external_a act_n of_o false_a teach_n and_o seduce_v which_o may_v and_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o witness_n or_o confess_v by_o the_o delinquent_n before_o he_o can_v just_o punish_v he_o but_o not_o for_o any_o mind-error_n which_o be_v obvious_a neither_o to_o judge_v nor_o witness_n then_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n propose_v nor_o 2._o whither_o heathen_a by_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n nor_o 3_o whither_o violence_n without_o instruction_n and_o argue_v from_o light_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v use_v against_o false_a teacher_n nor_o 4_o whither_o the_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o strain_v internal_a liberty_n but_o whither_o or_o no_o aught_o the_o godly_a and_o christian_a prince_n restrain_v &_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n false_a teacher_n publisher_n of_o heretical_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o witness_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o injure_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o so_o coerce_a man_n for_o external_a misdemeanour_n flow_v from_o a_o practical_a conscience_n sin_v against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o well_o as_o from_o a_o speculative_a conscience_n to_o borrow_v these_o term_n here_o when_o they_o profess_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v they_o perform_v these_o external_o mere_o from_o and_o for_o conscience_n for_o since_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritualnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_a doer_n and_o such_o as_o work_v abomination_n in_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n tolerate_v and_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o bodily_a coerce_a of_o sorcerer_n adulterer_n thief_n traitor_n false_a witness_n who_o but_o speak_v lie_n against_o the_o good_a name_n of_o their_o neighbour_n not_o against_o the_o name_n of_o god_n nor_o against_o sodomite_n defiler_n of_o their_o body_n with_o beast_n perjure_a person_n covenant_n breaker_n liar_n
etc._n etc._n what_o reason_n in_o nature_n can_v there_o be_v to_o punish_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o for_o it_o may_v with_o as_o good_a colour_n of_o reason_n be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o draw_v of_o the_o sword_n against_o sodomite_n adulterer_n and_o such_o like_a be_v typical_a and_o temporary_a and_o be_v do_v away_o now_o in_o christ_n for_o christ_n will_v have_v these_o convert_v in_o as_o spiritual_a a_o way_n by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o and_o no_o where_o in_o any_o express_a law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v god_n command_v to_o use_v the_o bloody_a sword_n against_o they_o more_o than_o against_o blasphemer_n and_o to_o remove_v these_o gross_a sin_n out_o of_o christian_a society_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v no_o less_o a_o carnal_a and_o a_o bodily_a afflictive_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o their_o conscience_n as_o to_o deal_v so_o with_o seducer_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o that_o negative_a argument_n that_o no_o where_o it_o be_v express_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o false_a teacher_n nor_o do_v our_o saviour_n or_o the_o apostle_n rebuke_v the_o magistrate_n for_o omit_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o yea_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o when_o he_o show_v that_o some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n abuse_v their_o body_n with_o mankind_n be_v thief_n drunkard_n extortioner_n he_o no_o where_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o take_v away_o their_o head_n for_o sodomy_n which_o certain_o it_o be_v and_o that_o by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o be_v god_n instrument_n for_o their_o conversion_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o as_o he_o labour_v to_o convert_v the_o galdehians_n who_o sometime_o worship_v dumb_a idol_n and_o the_o ephesian_n who_o worship_v the_o vain_a idol_n diana_n act._n 19_o yea_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o new_a testament_n law_n for_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n for_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 26._o 52._o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n except_o we_o say_v it_o be_v so_o a_o judicial_a law_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n gen._n 9_o before_o there_o be_v a_o common_a wealth_n erect_v among_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v call_v a_o new_a testament_n law_n to_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v oblige_v at_o that_o same_o very_a time_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o jewish_a law_n chap._n v._o of_o fundamental_o a_o foundation_n say_v pareus_n iren._n c._n 9_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o low_a place_n of_o the_o building_n to_o bear_v up_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o without_o which_o the_o building_n can_v stand_v that_o then_o must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v precise_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o be_v save_v alardas_n valek_n give_v we_o four_o fundamental_o facienda_fw-la &_o vitanda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o eschew_v in_o the_o decalogue_n 2._o credenda_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n 3._o roganda_fw-la to_o be_v seek_v from_o god_n in_o prayer_n 4._o â—surpanda_fw-mi thing_n to_o be_v practise_v as_o the_o sacrament_n 10._o how_o the_o repent_a thief_n know_v all_o these_o i_o see_v not_o yet_o a_o taste_n of_o some_o of_o they_o you_o may_v see_v and_o with_o the_o infuse_a life_n of_o god_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o do_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o first_o he_o know_v robbery_n and_o violence_n to_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o decalogue_n we_o be_v just_o here_o and_o repent_v 2._o for_o the_o second_o fundamental_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o saviour_n christ_n be_v accuse_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o king_n when_o the_o man_n say_v of_o christ_n this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o grace_n he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o paradise_n at_o his_o girdle_n 3._o he_o pray_v to_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n 4._o for_o external_a worship_n or_o sacrament_n it_o be_v like_a he_o know_v little_a yet_o he_o confess_v christ_n a_o king_n when_o his_o disciple_n deny_v he_o and_o flee_v and_o the_o world_n persecute_v he_o cycillus_fw-la hyerosolymitian_n reduce_v they_o to_o two_o the_o knowledge_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o do_v of_o good_a work_n have_v he_o add_v according_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v good_a calvin_n say_v epist_n 182._o i_o refuse_v not_o the_o augustine_n confession_n cui_fw-la pridem_fw-la volens_fw-la &_o libens_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la sicut_fw-la eam_fw-la author_n interpretatus_fw-la est_fw-la yet_o in_o the_o 10._o article_n thereof_o the_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o spece_fw-la of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 1557._o ambrose_n in_o cap._n 9_o lu._n negat_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la confitetur_fw-la it_o be_v only_o thus_o far_o true_a the_o that_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o believe_v what_o the_o word_n say_v may_v confess_v all_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v christ_n but_o as_o some_o do_v not_o all_o the_o good_a they_o may_v yet_o have_v a_o save_a disposition_n to_o it_o though_o either_o they_o through_o infirmity_n leave_v it_o undo_v or_o through_o want_n of_o opportunity_n yet_o believe_v be_v save_v so_o these_o that_o want_v mean_n of_o know_v and_o confess_v all_o truth_n yet_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o though_o they_o never_o actual_o confess_v they_o do_v not_o deny_v christ_n though_o irenem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la augusti_fw-la to_o 10._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la sar_n 2._o and_o russiâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n say_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o authentic_a authority_n of_o it_o conrade_n worship_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o sound_n de_fw-la pausis_fw-la just_o it_o &_o necessariis_fw-la deserendi_fw-la papatus_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o this_o 1._o the_o 29._o say_v of_o these_o point_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n these_o without_o which_o faith_n and_o repentance_n can_v be_v 2._o some_o not_o so_o necessary_a yet_o profitable_a and_o of_o themselves_o save_v 3._o other_o thing_n by_o consequence_n and_o by_o accident_n be_v necessary_a not_o of_o themselves_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o fundamental_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o the_o fundamental_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o office_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n humane_a satisfaction_n indulgence_n the_o scripture_n the_o church_n in_o the_o 2._o they_o err_v about_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n confirmation_n unction_n penance_n though_o of_o themselves_o they_o happy_o deprive_v not_o of_o life_n eternal_a yet_o because_o the_o subject_n about_o which_o the_o matter_n be_v verse_v be_v most_o necessary_a they_o be_v pernicious_a error_n these_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n touch_v creation_n providence_n mortification_n though_o of_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v call_v error_n simple_a ignorance_n yet_o for_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n they_o be_v pernicious_a heresy_n mr._n john_n durie_n in_o his_o theological_a consultation_n make_v three_o sort_n of_o necessary_a point_n 15._o 1._o these_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o christ_n can_v be_v know_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o by_o faith_n retain_v which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o paction_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o save_v point_n which_o secret_o lurk_v in_o these_o necessirie_a point_n yet_o by_o just_a and_o evident_a consequence_n may_v be_v deduce_v there_o from_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o some_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a the_o express_a knowledge_n whereof_o conduce_v to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o these_o thing_n necessary_a yet_o be_v not_o such_o but_o christ_n may_v be_v believe_v by_o simple_a soul_n and_o rest_v on_o for_o salvation_n without_o such_o a_o precise_a form_n of_o speak_v augusti_fw-la de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 14._o c._n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v another_o thing_n how_o or_o with_o what_o certainty_n we_o
be_v to_o believe_v necessary_a nazianz._n orat._n 5._o de_fw-fr theol._n perinde_v ea_fw-la qua_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n colliguntur_fw-la atqui_fw-la ea_fw-la qua_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la what_o be_v in_o scripture_n by_o consequence_n be_v scripture_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o sadducee_n by_o consequence_n only_o be_v a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 22._o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o a_o soul_n condemn_v error_n it_o be_v a_o question_n yea_o no_o question_n to_o die_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v to_o die_v without_o say_v happy_o to_o die_v ignorant_a of_o it_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o high_a a_o sin_n but_o who_o can_v say_v such_o can_v be_v save_v august_n serm_n 30._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n si_fw-mi negent_fw-la equalem_fw-la negant_fw-la filium_fw-la si_fw-la negant_fw-la filium_fw-la negant_fw-la christum_fw-la si_fw-la negant_fw-la christum_fw-la negant_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la venisse_fw-la origen_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la c._n 34._o all_o christian_n faith_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o that_o the_o first_o adam_n destroy_v we_o the_o second_o save_v we_o error_n about_o justify_v say_v and_o error_n touch_v historical_a faith_n be_v far_o different_a the_o foundation_n be_v christ_n and_o none_o but_o he_o both_o 2._o the_o gold_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o create_a thing_n yet_o simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 3._o the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v build_v on_o it_o must_v be_v vanity_n and_o foolery_n believe_v yet_o of_o themselves_o such_o as_o extinguish_v not_o save_v faith_n and_o love_n no_o more_o than_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o save_v faith_n then_o both_o the_o man_n hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o his_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n against_o the_o second_o table_n may_v be_v burn_v and_o the_o man_n save_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o church_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v therefore_o not_o punish_v or_o censure_v the_o builder_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n but_o shall_v tolerate_v they_o for_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o david_n and_o peter_n may_v fall_v in_o adultery_n in_o treacherous_a murder_n and_o denial_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v tolerate_v and_o not_o punish_v murder_n and_o adultery_n in_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o that_o paul_n shall_v not_o sharp_o rebuke_v and_o if_o need_v be_v far_o proceed_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n if_o peter_n either_o deny_v his_o lord_n though_o out_o of_o infirmity_n and_o fear_n or_o if_o he_o judaize_v and_o look_v awry_o to_o the_o gospel_n chap._n vi_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a obstinate_o hold_v be_v punishable_a ye_o must_v bear_v one_o another_o infirmity_n and_o restore_v these_o that_o fall_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gal._n 6._o 1._o and_o yet_o not_o tolerate_v their_o error_n and_o forbear_v to_o admonish_v and_o also_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o and_o if_o need_v be_v the_o church_n and_o magistrate_n may_v proceed_v to_o further_a censure_n to_o excommunication_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o justice_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o meekness_n nor_o one_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o another_o punishment_n he_o 〈◊〉_d spare_v the_o rod_n hate_v the_o child_n yet_o shall_v not_o a_o father_n be_v cruel_a to_o his_o child_n nor_o be_v his_o correct_v contrary_a to_o fatherly_a compassion_n but_o not_o correct_v be_v cruelty_n to_o and_o hatred_n of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o like_a we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o punishment_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o doubtful_a disputation_n that_o the_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n can_v conceive_v and_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o meekness_n and_o receive_v as_o brethren_n rom._n 14._o 1._o 2._o but_o if_o these_o same_o weak_a after_o sufficient_a instruction_n when_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n become_v deadly_a and_o unlawful_a as_o they_o be_v then_o indifferent_a will_v needs_o be_v circumcise_v abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o keep_v the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n whatever_o shall_v be_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a and_o will_v compel_v other_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o pervert_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o even_o after_o the_o date_n of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v expire_v paul_n then_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v place_n for_o a_o hour_n or_o betray_v christian_a liberty_n gal._n 2._o or_o from_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o he_o withstand_v they_o to_o their_o face_n and_o wish_v that_o such_o as_o trouble_v other_o so_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o may_v bear_v their_o judgement_n punish_v gal._n 5._o 10._o 11._o which_o clear_o hold_v forth_o what_o ever_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o paul_n though_o these_o that_o will_v teach_v other_o they_o must_v be_v circumcise_v be_v worthy_a to_o bear_v their_o judgement_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o these_o that_o so_o teach_v act._n medij_fw-la 15._o and_o gal._n chap._n 5._o do_v teach_v a_o error_n of_o itself_o fundamental_a and_o that_o subvert_a the_o faith_n who_o ever_o then_o will_v be_v circumcise_v fall_v from_o christ_n gal._n 5._o as_o paul_n say_v but_o that_o be_v by_o consequence_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o a_o error_n in_o terminis_fw-la fundamental_a as_o this_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n only_o it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o by_o consequence_n subvert_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o christ_n by_o consequence_n and_o a_o come_n again_o under_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v ever_o impossible_a and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la so_o as_o all_o the_o galatian_n who_o receive_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n for_o paul_n who_o die_v ignorant_a of_o this_o point_n who_o ever_o will_v now_o be_v circumcise_v be_v fall_v from_o christ_n be_v eternal_o damn_v and_o die_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o groundless_a say_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a church_n in_o galatia_n before_o paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o they_o for_o he_o write_v it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o be_v seduce_v who_o be_v make_v believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a paul_n will_v not_o have_v write_v that_o of_o circumcision_n if_o that_o error_n have_v not_o be_v sow_v among_o they_o by_o false_a teacher_n if_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o have_v not_o be_v bewitch_v to_o believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o ceremony_n for_o justification_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n though_o this_o controversy_n in_o terminis_fw-la have_v never_o come_v to_o their_o ear_n whither_o be_v believer_n justify_v by_o faith_n only_o or_o must_v they_o also_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o sure_o many_o be_v now_o in_o our_o day_n which_o be_v more_o glorify_v who_o never_o know_v but_o only_o virtual_o and_o implicit_o that_o to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o to_o keep_v jewish_a day_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justify_v person_n yea_o sure_a many_o in_o britain_n be_v save_v who_o never_o know_v this_o fundamental_a truth_n 2._o act._n 15._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o some_o teach_v the_o brethren_n except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v no_o express_v fundamental_a truth_n because_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n express_o necessary_a be_v so_o necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la as_o without_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o we_o can_v be_v save_v now_o these_o teacher_n know_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o saint_n at_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o circumcise_v so_o and_o they_o know_v believe_v gentile_n be_v not_o circumcise_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o they_o know_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o damn_v they_o know_v all_o child_n die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v not_o damn_v they_o must_v then_o hold_v that_o circumcision_n be_v only_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o the_o brethren_n that_o believe_v and_o so_o if_o they_o have_v die_v in_o that_o state_n have_v undeniable_o be_v save_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o and_o v_o 7._o there_o be_v much_o dispute_v among_o believer_n yea_o among_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o fundamental_o and_o undoubted_o have_v save_v faith_n long_o before_o math._n 16._o 17._o 18._o
till_o james_n full_o determine_v the_o question_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n v._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o then_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o these_o that_o err_v in_o other_o point_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_o in_o which_o all_o christian_n agree_v may_v be_v perverter_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o deserve_v to_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o church_n and_o punish_v 3._o this_o opinion_n of_o so_o 〈◊〉_d ring_n all_o save_v such_o as_o err_v in_o fundamental_o though_o they_o 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la fundamental_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o fundamental_o examine_v but_o in_o other_o point_v 〈◊〉_d nonfundamentals_a the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o natural_a ignorance_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v inâ—â—cible_a almost_o we_o must_v forbear_v one_o another_o and_o give_v and_o take_v elbowroom_n and_o latitude_n of_o indulgence_n because_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o both_o godly_a and_o learned_a may_v be_v on_o each_o side_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o peace_n nor_o union_n of_o heart_n in_o christian_a society_n but_o all_o church_n or_o earth_n must_v disband_v and_o be_v dissolve_v if_o each_o shall_v punish_v and_o censure_v one_o another_o for_o hold_v contrary_a tenet_n but_o 1._o 24._o mr._n john_n goodwin_n who_o contend_v for_o a_o catholic_a toleration_n of_o all_o of_o any_o religion_n whatsoever_o whither_o they_o err_v in_o fundamental_o or_o nonfundamentals_a and_o his_o word_n because_o nnanswerable_a to_o i_o against_o this_o distinction_n i_o set_v down_o i_o desire_v it_o be_v take_v say_v he_o to_o serious_a consideration_n 〈◊〉_d or_o how_o far_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o punish_v or_o censure_v poor_a miserable_a man_n for_o not_o hold_v or_o not_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v come_v without_o much_o labour_n and_o contention_n of_o mind_n yea_o not_o without_o some_o good_a degree_n of_o some_o reason_n and_o understanding_n too_o to_o judge_v so_o much_o as_o probable_a nor_o at_o all_o to_o come_v to_o believe_v or_o know_v they_o certain_o but_o only_o by_o a_o immediate_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o godâ—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v punish_v because_o god_n have_v not_o impart_v to_o they_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a illumination_n this_o learned_a and_o sharp_a witted_a divine_a as_o any_o i_o see_v of_o that_o way_n confirm_v i_o much_o that_o toleration_n in_o nonfundamentals_a and_o non-tolleration_n in_o error_n fundamental_a be_v a_o distinction_n can_v subsist_v in_o the_o way_n that_o libertine_n in_o england_n now_o go_v for_o to_o know_v or_o believe_v supernatural_a nonfundamentals_a as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n require_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a illumination_n be_v to_o know_v or_o believe_v fundamental_n why_o then_o shall_v man_n be_v punish_v for_o hold_v error_n in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v compel_v in_o the_o one_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o but_o with_o favour_n i_o desire_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o query_n quaere_fw-la 1._o whether_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o speak_v of_o compassionate_o grace_n as_o poor_a miser_n 〈…〉_z which_o they_o 〈…〉_z work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a 〈…〉_z the_o false_a prophet_n deut_n 13._o and_o elimaâ—_n the_o perverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n deserve_v to_o be_v pity_v query_n 2._o hence_o whether_o the_o sinful_a blindness_n of_o our_o in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o make_v we_o because_o poor_a and_o miserable_a 〈…〉_z must_v not_o black_a the_o spotless_a justice_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o yet_o punish_v original_a mind-blindnesse_n in_o thousand_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n query_n 3_o whether_o this_o hint_v not_o at_o 〈…〉_z power_n of_o believe_v and_o do_v what_o we_o can_v otherwise_o god_n can_v deny_v further_a grace_n or_o punish_v that_o natural_a impotency_n of_o not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v quer._n 4._o whether_o the_o same_o query_n may_v not_o be_v retort_v upon_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n law_n deut._n 13._o 〈…〉_z thus_o whether_o be_v it_o meeâ—_n that_o the_o just_a god_n shall_v command_v a_o pooâ—â—_n miserable_a seduce_a jew_n who_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o worship_v strange_a god_n since_o this_o miserable_a impostor_n being_n a_o son_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n by_o nature_n can_v come_v without_o much_o labour_n and_o contention_n of_o mind_n yea_o nor_o without_o some_o good_a degree_n of_o reason_n to_o judge_v so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a nor_o at_o all_o to_o believe_v or_o know_v certain_o that_o 〈◊〉_d noâ—_n the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o exclude_v on_o the_o world_n from_o save_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n only_o to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v but_o only_o by_o a_o immediate_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v man_n either_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n or_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v punish_v and_o stone_v to_o death_n because_o god_n have_v not_o â—â—parted_v to_o they_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a 〈◊〉_d quer._n 5._o be_v it_o meet_v to_o punish_v david_n suppose_v he_o be_v no_o king_n for_o adultery_n and_o treacherous_a murder_n since_o without_o a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o only_o effectual_o 〈…〉_z be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n he_o can_v eschew_v the_o 〈◊〉_d into_o adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v men-adultererâ—_a and_o man_n murderer_n to_o be_v punish_v because_o god_n have_v not_o impart_v â—â—to_o they_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o who_o actual_a assistance_n only_o they_o can_v decline_v adultery_n and_o martherâ—_n quer._n 6._o whether_o do_v even_o 〈…〉_z teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n poor_a miserable_a man_n because_o they_o can_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n by_o the_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o question_n pervert_v when_o a_o query_n be_v make_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v poor_a man_n for_o not_o understand_v not_o 〈◊〉_d not_o judge_v not_o believe_v supernatural_a truth_n we_o say_v the_o magistrate_n or_o his_o sword_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o elect_a and_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o understanding_n know_v judge_a or_o believe_v but_o only_o with_o the_o external_a act_n of_o speak_v teach_v 〈◊〉_d â—ishing_v dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o distraction_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o quer._n 7._o whether_o the_o magistrate_n do_v therefore_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n because_o he_o can_v he_o dare_v not_o keep_v up_o doctrine_n pornicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o but_o publish_v they_o because_o his_o erroneous_a and_o evil_a conscience_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v save_v and_o necessary_a truth_n when_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v he_o more_o than_o he_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o murderer_n who_o he_o punish_v though_o this_o murderer_n judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o man_n be_v kill_v do_v he_o so_o cry_v and_o oppressive_a a_o injury_n as_o in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n deserve_v bodily_a death_n or_o when_o this_o man_n murder_v his_o son_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n quer._n 8._o whether_o or_o no_o this_o divine_a who_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v punish_v for_o err_v in_o fundamental_n because_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o do_v not_o say_v none_o that_o teach_v there_o be_v â—â—_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o grand_a impostor_n and_o fall_a 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n and_o say_v sathaâ—_n be_v the_o only_a god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v serve_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o rebuke_v for_o without_o the_o immediate_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v know_v or_o believe_v these_o truth_n and_o be_v man_n to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o preach_v against_o because_o god_n have_v not_o impart_v to_o they_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n whether_o do_v not_o this_o argue_v evict_v all_o the_o ministry_n rebuke_n and_o exhortation_n and_o moral_a extirpate_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n quer._n 9_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o old_a argument_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o argue_v from_o liberty_n of_o freewill_n to_o conclude_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o say_v force_v of_o freewill_n if_o the_o magistrate_n hinder_v man_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o conscience_n and_o to_o freewill_n and_o to_o god_n the_o creatâ—â—_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o
may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o 〈…〉_z quer._n 10._o whether_o on_o 〈◊〉_d be_v man_n punish_v because_o god_n 〈◊〉_d not_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈…〉_z by_o which_o they_o will_v fly_v all_o evill-doing_a when_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o evill-doing_a quer._n 11._o whereas_o this_o distinct_a argument_n presuppose_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v tolerate_v error_n in_o fundamental_n and_o in_o non-fundamentalls_a because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o know_v of_o fundamental_n must_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v far_o rather_o to_o be_v tolerate_v 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d â—â—re_v in_o fundamental_n 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o err_v in_o non-fundamentalls_a and_o so_o the_o more_o blasphemous_a that_o seduce_a teacher_n be_v as_o if_o they_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o nature_n and_o chant_v rule_n all_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o imposter_n the_o gospel_n a_o fable_n the_o scripture_n a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o 〈◊〉_d measure_n of_o indulgence_n and_o toleration_n be_v due_a to_o they_o then_o to_o such_o â—â—_o be_v godly_a and_o err_v but_o in_o lesser_a point_n that_o be_v more_o easy_o 〈…〉_z concern_v usury_n accidental_a kill_v of_o our_o neighbour_n or_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o err_v in_o matter_n touch_v church-government_n or_o the_o like_a quer._n 12._o since_o also_o 〈◊〉_d lie_v for_o a_o ground_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o that_o be_v supernatural_a such_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o incarnation_n suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n for_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o christian_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o either_o reach_v these_o to_o other_o or_o in_o believe_v they_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o tolerate_v all_o these_o how_o then_o can_v this_o divine_a talk_n of_o a_o certainty_n of_o know_v and_o teach_v and_o hold_v of_o divine_a trutheâ—â—_n for_o by_o 〈◊〉_d principle_n of_o toleration_n that_o no_o man_n have_v infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n since_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n either_o in_o ruler_n or_o people_n but_o all_o our_o faith_n in_o fundamental_n or_o non-fundamentalls_a must_v be_v fallible_a dubious_a conjectuâ—â—â—_n and_o for_o such_o as_o yield_v a_o toleration_n in_o non-fundamentalls_a but_o deny_v it_o in_o fundamental_o 1._o they_o must_v quit_v all_o argument_n use_v by_o libertine_n for_o toleration_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n fundamental_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v constrain_v 2._o that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o willing_a people_n that_o follow_v christ_n 3._o that_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n only_o 4._o that_o compulsion_n 〈◊〉_d hypocrite_n 5._o that_o to_o know_v maintain_v aâ—d_a 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n as_o to_o kill_v or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o kill_v because_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n fall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d dominion_n of_o freewill_n 6._o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o persuade_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n not_o the_o sword_n and_o strong_a hand_n be_v the_o way_n to_o propagate_v truth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d pate_n heresy_n 7._o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n against_o false_a 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o typical_a and_o perish_v with_o other_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n under_o the_o nâ—â—_n testament_n for_o punish_v heretic_n all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d with_o equal_a strength_n conclude_v against_o toleration_n of_o such_o 〈◊〉_d err_v in_o non-fundamentalls_a as_o well_o as_o in_o fundamental_a 〈◊〉_d in_o neither_o the_o one_o not_o the_o other_o be_v the_o conscience_n to_o â—â—â—strained_v nor_o can_v magistrate_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fundamental_n more_o than_o in_o non-fundamentalls_a and_o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o fundamental_n as_o in_o non-fundamentalls_a nor_o can_v the_o sword_n but_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n only_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o propagate_a of_o non-fundamentalls_a more_o than_o of_o fundamental_n when_o then_o libertine_n 〈◊〉_d lose_v all_o these_o argument_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d which_o here_o have_v no_o place_n their_o cause_n must_v be_v weak_a and_o lean_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v fundamental_a what_o not_o and_o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_o in_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o save_a faith_n may_v consist_v or_o the_o simple_a want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o fundamental_n be_v inconsistent_a 〈◊〉_d save_v faith_n in_o minimus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la be_v more_o than_o magistrate_n or_o church_n can_v well_o know_v sure_o it_o border_n with_o one_o of_o god_n secret_n touch_v the_o final_a state_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a to_o belieâ—â—_n that_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v hiâ—_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n may_v 〈◊〉_d save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o he_o be_v condemn_v 〈◊〉_d than_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o under_o wrath_n before_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n of_o bellius_n where_o christ_n be_v what_o he_o do_v how_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n how_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n many_o thing_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o god_n predestination_n angel_n the_o state_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n be_v point_n not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o publican_n and_o harlot_n who_o enter_v into_o heaven_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v know_v they_o make_v not_o a_o man_n better_o according_a to_o that_o if_o i_o have_v all_o knowledge_n if_o i_o have_v not_o love_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o 1._o the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o these_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o this_o argument_n can_v conclude_v but_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o more_o that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n remain_v publican_n and_o harlot_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la nor_o when_o it_o say_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o deaf_a hear_v know_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a remain_v blind_a and_o deaf_a do_v see_v and_o hear_v or_o the_o dead_a remain_v dead_a in_o their_o grave_n and_o void_a of_o life_n do_v live_v and_o have_v life_n but_o these_o that_o be_v blind_a now_o see_v when_o blindness_n be_v remove_v otherwise_o some_o may_v take_v harlotry_n into_o heaven_n with_o they_o and_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o seed_n when_o this_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o die_a harlot_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o save_v i_o how_o or_o what_o way_n the_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o this_o egg_n and_o warm_v it_o and_o what_o birth_n of_o save_a truth_n the_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o die_a man_n bring_v forth_o who_o know_v the_o repent_a thief_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o man_n and_o a_o king_n who_o can_v dispose_v of_o heaven_n but_o what_o deduction_n the_o spirit_n make_v with_o in_o who_o know_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n make_v no_o man_n the_o better_a for_o it_o lean_v on_o this_o ground_n that_o 1._o god_n the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n command_v not_o a_o conformity_n between_o the_o understand_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o law_n to_o require_v that_o the_o mind_n conceive_v apprehend_v and_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o which_o yet_o be_v include_v in_o the_o command_n of_o love_v of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o so_o with_o all_o the_o mind_n though_o that_o knowledge_n be_v direct_v to_o no_o other_o practice_n but_o belief_n 2._o it_o lean_v upon_o another_o false_a ground_n that_o to_o believe_v i_o speak_v of_o a_o intellectual_a assent_v to_o divine_a truthâ—_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o necessary_a result_n of_o knowledge_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n better_o which_o yet_o be_v most_o false_a for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v command_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o reâ—â—aled_a truth_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o render_v man_n moral_o ill_a and_o worâ—â—_n now_o that_o text_n that_o say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o
though_o i_o have_v all_o knowledge_n say_v also_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n yea_o though_o i_o give_v my_o good_n in_o the_o poor_a and_o my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v i_o be_o nothing_o that_o be_v i_o can_v be_v save_v or_o any_o other_o than_o a_o damn_a hypocrite_n that_o tinkle_v like_o gold_n and_o be_v but_o brass_n now_o by_o this_o reason_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o believe_v omnipotency_n in_o miracle_n shall_v not_o be_v command_v of_o god_n davenentius_n think_v a_o general_n confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n sufficient_a sufficient_a and_o that_o between_o we_o and_o lutheran_n there_o be_v not_o require_v a_o confession_n in_o particular_n controvert_v but_o it_o be_v true_a lutheran_n and_o we_o agree_v in_o most_o fundamental_n but_o a_o confession_n in_o general_a fundamental_o when_o expound_v and_o believe_v practical_o by_o each_o side_n as_o it_o must_v be_v must_v have_v contrary_a sense_n to_o each_o side_n now_o this_o way_n the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n both_o agree_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n yet_o one_o confession_n common_a to_o both_o that_o each_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v be_v not_o possible_a for_o christ_n say_v johâ—â—_n the_o samaritan_n worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v christian_n and_o jew_n agree_v in_o one_o general_a confession_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v he_o that_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n that_o the_o decalogue_n it_o a_o perfect_a rule_n 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v not_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v that_o confession_n for_o 〈◊〉_d expound_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d contradictory_n thereunto_o as_o any_o point_n of_o heathen_a divinity_n for_o fundamental_n to_o some_o may_v be_v and_o be_v untruth_n to_o other_o even_o this_o lutheran_n that_o the_o messiah_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n both_o jew_n and_o we_o say_v but_o they_o mean_v one_o thing_n by_o messiah_n we_o another_o so_o we_o can_v have_v one_o faith_n nor_o one_o confession_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o these_o be_v pious_a conference_n that_o at_o lipse_v a_o 1631._o in_o which_o there_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n mathias_n hocus_n polycarpus_n leiserus_n henricus_fw-la haffuerus_n on_o the_o other_o side_n joan._n bergius_n joan._n crotius_n theophilus_n nenbergius_n who_o go_v through_o the_o augustine_n confession_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n almost_o in_o all_o at_o the_o agreement_n or_o concord_n of_o marpurge_n a_o 1529._o be_v luther_n melanthon_n osiander_n brentius_n stephanus_n agricola_n who_o break_v not_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n with_o zwinglius_fw-la bucer_fw-la hedion_n there_o present_a at_o the_o conference_n of_o wittingberge_n a_o 1536._o where_o be_v present_a capito_n bucerus_n musculus_fw-la and_o other_o grave_a divine_n of_o high_a germany_n on_o the_o other_o side_n luther_n melanthon_n pomeranus_n cruciger_n in_o which_o luther_n say_v brethren_n if_o you_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o supper_n &_o quoth_v he_o perceptâ—o_o veer_fw-mi fiat_fw-la and_o that_o true_o or_o real_o there_o be_v a_o receive_n thereof_o we_o agree_v as_o brethren_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v contrary_a faith_n touch_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o i_o humble_o conceive_v all_o such_o general_n confession_n as_o must_v be_v a_o coat_n to_o cover_v two_o contrary_a faith_n be_v but_o a_o daub_v of_o the_o matter_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n much_o deal_n like_o this_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_a be_v condemn_v and_o yet_o the_o truth_n suffer_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o each_o side_n can_v exact_o know_v every_o lithe_a and_o vein_n of_o the_o controversy_n for_o we_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n but_o to_o show_v i_o can_v but_o abominate_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n patch_v up_o in_o one_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o two_o man_n shall_v agree_v in_o such_o a_o bargain_n a_o covenant_n with_o b_o to_o give_v he_o a_o ship_n full_a of_o spice_n b_o promise_n to_o give_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n for_o these_o spice_n a_o believe_v they_o be_v metaphorical_a spice_n he_o give_v b_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o most_o real_a and_o excellent_a spice_n of_o egypt_n b_o promise_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n of_o field_n stone_n a_o expect_v good_a real_a and_o true_a money_n this_o be_v but_o mutual_a juggle_n of_o one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v another_o consideration_n if_o both_o side_n agree_v in_o this_o general_n confession_n be_v ignorant_a and_o do_v neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v any_o sense_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o confession_n for_o than_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o or_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o this_o general_a confession_n whereas_o now_o the_o contrary_a sense_n of_o this_o confession_n make_v they_o now_o not_o one_o general_n but_o two_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d and_o contradictory_n faith_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o side_n believe_v the_o general_n confession_n with_o a_o sense_n in_o the_o consequence_n that_o destroy_v the_o text_n have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o of_o this_o general_n confession_n for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n to_o i_o whether_o a_o turk_n have_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o point_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n since_o he_o believe_v positive_o so_o many_o blasphemous_a foolery_n of_o this_o god_n as_o the_o alcharon_n suggest_v and_o whether_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a one_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n since_o withal_o he_o believe_v so_o many_o thousand_o god_n and_o true_a christ_n to_z be_v at_o once_o in_o sundry_a place_n and_o so_o many_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o nature_n office_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o romish_a faith_n teach_v but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o charity_n to_o say_v that_o papist_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o only_a saviour_n see_v he_o will_v die_v for_o that_o point_n and_o for_o the_o consequence_n that_o there_o be_v many_o saviour_n if_o the_o monster_n of_o tran-substantiation_a stand_n yet_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v the_o logical_a consequence_n nor_o the_o consequent_a but_o hate_v both_o to_o wit_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v true_o and_o real_o the_o saviour_n that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n ergo_fw-la how_o many_o host_n and_o consecrate_a bread_n there_o be_v there_o must_v be_v as_o many_o a_o thousand_o ten_o thousand_o christ_n and_o god_n yea_o he_o will_v be_v burn_v quick_a before_o be_v deny_v this_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a saviour_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n then_o if_o you_o hang_v he_o or_o 〈◊〉_d he_o for_o believe_a transubstantiation_n since_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o 〈◊〉_d pious_a and_o just_a man_n you_o hang_v he_o for_o the_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o a_o poor_a logical_a consequence_n and_o for_o no_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o familist_n antinomian_o and_o other_o who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v godly_a man_n and_o can_v see_v the_o logical_a consequence_n and_o absurd_a blasphemy_n that_o you_o with_o your_o wit_n deduce_v from_o their_o doctrine_n for_o their_o souâ—e_n hate_v these_o blasphemy_n as_o much_o as_o you_o ans_fw-fr antecedent_n i_o say_v not_o for_o believe_v tran-substantiation_a only_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hang_v the_o question_n now_o be_v of_o bodily_a punish_n hang_v and_o burn_v quick_a be_v particular_a kind_n of_o punish_v in_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o spare_v as_o another_o man_n but_o the_o question_n may_v draw_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o law_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n be_v bloody_a and_o unjust_a that_o ordain_v seminary_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n who_o trade_n it_o be_v to_o seduce_v soul_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n to_o be_v hang_v i_o conceive_v they_o be_v most_o just_a law_n and_o warrant_v by_o deut._n 13._o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n of_o either_o kingdom_n serve_v christ_n and_o kiss_v the_o son_n in_o make_v and_o execute_v these_o law_n 2._o i_o see_v nothing_o say_v against_o bodily_a punish_v of_o such_o as_o teach_v transubstantiation_n to_o other_o for_o the_o idolater_n and_o seducer_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n believe_v the_o same_o way_n there_o be_v one_o true_a god_n jehovah_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o
the_o house_n of_o god_n psal_n 69._o of_o the_o betray_n of_o he_o by_o judas_n and_o 〈◊〉_d historical_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_o yet_o all_o thâ—â—_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testimony_n act._n 5._o 32._o and_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a certitude_n of_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n no_o less_o than_o the_o article_n of_o fundamental_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rose_n for_o our_o righteousness_n except_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_a witness_n and_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n in_o say_v that_o judas_n betray_v he_o not_o and_o that_o barrabas_n a_o murderer_n be_v not_o prefer_v to_o he_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 1â—_n job_n 3._o 33._o 1_o job_n 5._o 10._o for_o if_o we_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n in_o nonfundamentals_a and_o turn_v nonfundamentals_a into_o controversy_n and_o conjecture_n and_o think_v we_o must_v believe_v fundamental_o one_o or_o two_o fix_o and_o peremptory_o and_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n and_o so_o we_o be_v save_v but_o not_o otherwise_o but_o as_o touch_v non-fundamentalls_a we_o may_v believe_v these_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o a_o demur_n and_o may_v believe_v they_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n and_o deny_v they_o to_o morrow_n and_o again_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o a_o new_a wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v the_o three_o day_n and_o deny_v they_o the_o four_o day_n believe_v they_o the_o five_o day_n and_o deny_v they_o the_o six_o day_n and_o so_o make_v a_o whirly-gigge_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o new_a faith_n for_o a_o new-moon_n or_o for_o a_o half_a and_o a_o quarter_n moon_n as_o the_o independent_o in_o their_o apology_n make_v this_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o believe_v these_o thing_n so_o as_o we_o leave_v room_n for_o a_o new_a light_n to_o cast_v a_o board_n again_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n of_o a_o new_a fancy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v see_v more_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n pessima_fw-la these_o four_o year_n past_o than_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v in_o any_o that_o profess_v godliness_n and_o as_o the_o holland-arminians_a say_v from_o who_o new_a light_n or_o old_a darkness_n have_v their_o rise_n a_o faith_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n may_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o which_o say_v we_o be_v most_o false_a 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a lie_n a_o grey-haired_a untruth_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o conjecture_n but_o faith_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v call_v but_o the_o late_a independent_o and_o the_o new_a libertine_n of_o england_n do_v only_o say_v such_o a_o monthly_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v faith_n not_o but_o a_o conjectural_a opinion_n but_o they_o say_v by_o a_o command_n of_o god_n we_o must_v have_v no_o other_o faith_n except_o in_o some_o few_o fundamental_o and_o no_o man_n since_o adam_n die_v except_o the_o man_n christ_n ever_o know_v or_o can_v determine_v how_o few_o or_o how_o many_o so_o our_o faith_n in_o fundamental_o in_o that_o totter_v for_o they_o say_v these_o precept_n and_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n try_v the_o spirit_n whither_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n try_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o the_o example_n of_o the_o noble_a berean_o who_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n do_v lay_v a_o divine_a command_n in_o they_o to_o believe_v nonfundamentals_a with_o a_o reserve_n yea_o they_o say_v with_o the_o arminian_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v against_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v whereas_o liberty_n of_o lie_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v take_v liberty_n or_o rather_o helish_v licence_n to_o lie_v from_o the_o beginning_n &_o they_o say_v it_o be_v against_o our_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o law_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o against_o the_o prophecy_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o the_o day_n star_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v on_o all_o flesh_n young_a and_o old_a maid_n and_o child_n to_o all_o which_o i_o say_v either_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o church_n visible_a on_o earth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v constitute_v of_o believer_n such_o as_o those_o of_o corinth_n and_o rome_n and_o other_o be_v after_o they_o be_v plant_v and_o water_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o no._n if_o no_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v 1._o no_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o independent_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o they_o can_v suffer_v but_o a_o mere_a opinion_n than_o they_o can_v suffer_v for_o it_o in_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o the_o lord_n so_o say_v ghost_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n for_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n then_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v you_o so_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n as_o you_o must_v upon_o a_o new_a light_n believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o morrow_n for_o i_o renew_v the_o argument_n in_o its_o full_a strength_n touch_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o contradicent_fw-la which_o you_o believe_v the_o last_o day_n either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v move_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o contradicent_fw-la as_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o no_o iâ—_n no_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a faith_n you_o have_v of_o it_o if_z yea_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o believe_a of_o a_o lie_n faith_n so_o that_o you_o must_v make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n of_o believe_v a_o lie_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n a_o lie_n 2_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o faith_n of_o fundamental_o or_o nonfundamentals_a be_v to_o believe_v a_o truth_n because_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o can_v lie_v nor_o speak_v untruth_n but_o you_o will_v man_n to_o believe_v those_o non-fundamental_a truth_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v as_o well_o lie_v as_o divine_a truth_n 3._o ghost_n these_o precept_n try_v the_o spirit_n try_v all_o thing_n enjoin_v a_o examination_n of_o fundamental_n as_o well_o as_o non-fundamentalls_a and_o what_o reason_n have_v independent_o to_o say_v these_o precept_n hold_v in_o non-fundamentalls_a only_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n with_o better_a ground_n say_v they_o hold_v in_o all_o for_o must_v we_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a only_a in_o non-fundamentalls_a and_o do_v not_o the_o berean_o try_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o most_o and_o only_o necessary_a fundamental_a which_o paul_n preach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o die_v rise_v again_o act._n 17._o 3._o and_o be_v therefore_o commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 10._o 11_o above_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n and_o must_v we_o believe_v every_o spirit_n who_o preach_v fundamental_a truth_n or_o fundamental_a error_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o trust_n the_o contrary_n of_o which_o john_n express_o enjoin_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o yea_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o try_v fundamental_n and_o to_o walk_v upon_o sure_a and_o unmoveable_a principle_n since_o a_o error_n here_o hazard_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o be_v of_o as_o great_a concernment_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v but_o error_n or_o mistake_n in_o non-fundamentalls_a though_o they_o be_v sin_n yet_o be_v consistent_a with_o save_v faith_n and_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n 4._o try_v all_o thing_n try_v the_o spirit_n must_v have_v this_o sense_n believe_v what_o ever_o god_n say_v be_v it_o fundamental_a or_o non-fundamentall_a not_o only_o after_o you_o have_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o sound_v it_o agreeable_a thereunto_o as_o the_o berean_o do_v but_o though_o you_o find_v it_o consonant_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yet_o because_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v you_o therein_o
infallible_a believe_v it_o with_o a_o reserve_n say_v the_o independent_o and_o with_o leave_v place_n to_o a_o new_a light_n so_o as_o you_o must_v believe_v it_o to_o day_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o morrow_n to_o be_v a_o lie_n the_o three_o day_n a_o truth_n the_o four_o day_n a_o lie_n and_o so_o a_o circle_n till_o your_o doomsday_n come_v so_o as_o you_o must_v ever_o believe_v and_o learn_v never_o come_v to_o a_o settlement_n and_o establish_n in_o the_o truth_n but_o die_v try_v die_v doubt_v die_v with_o a_o trepedation_n and_o a_o reserve_v and_o die_v and_o live_v a_o sceptic_a like_o the_o philosopher_n that_o say_v they_o know_v nothing_o and_o i_o think_v libertine_n can_v but_o be_v sceptic_n and_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o scepticism_n of_o some_o than_o the_o libertinism_n of_o other_o 5._o will_v these_o master_n argue_v formal_o they_o must_v say_v what_o ever_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o try_v before_o we_o receive_v it_o that_o we_o may_v uncompel_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o after_o trial_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n or_o profession_n suitable_a thereunto_o before_o man_n i_o will_v assume_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o but_o one_o god_n and_o all_o fundamental_n or_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v divine_a truth_n yea_o and_o whether_o fornication_n be_v sin_n and_o plurality_n of_o wife_n and_o community_n of_o good_n and_o spoil_v of_o wicked_a man_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n as_o the_o israelite_n spoil_v the_o egyptian_n be_v such_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v try_v before_o we_o receive_v believe_v and_o according_o believe_v and_o practice_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o tolerate_v fornication_n plurality_n of_o wife_n spoil_v of_o man_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o community_n of_o good_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o magistracy_n nor_o violence_n to_o be_v do_v to_o ill-doer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o must_v we_o defend_v our_o own_o life_n nor_o fly_v nor_o resist_v injury_n but_o turn_v up_o the_o other_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v the_o one_o and_o if_o a_o man_n take_v your_o cloak_n give_v he_o your_o coat_n also_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o anabaptist_n put_v on_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o cut_v off_o your_o hand_n and_o foot_n pluck_v out_o your_o eye_n if_o they_o cause_v you_o to_o offend_v and_o shed_v your_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o unnatural_a violence_n that_o be_v 6._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o try_v all_o and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a must_v be_v try_v and_o search_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o then_o have_v try_v and_o believe_v hold_v the_o truth_n and_o believe_v it_o for_o a_o day_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o just_a contrary_n to_o morrow_n and_o have_v find_v a_o contrary_a light_n try_v that_o the_o three_o morrow_n and_o yield_v to_o another_o new_a and_o contrary_a light_n the_o three_o morrow_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v command_v doubt_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o doubt_v till_o we_o lose_v faith_n and_o find_v it_o again_o and_o lose_v it_o again_o in_o a_o circle_n and_o if_o we_o must_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o try_v all_o spirit_n the_o berean_o must_v try_v their_o own_o try_v and_o their_o own_o doubt_n and_o believe_a and_o so_o into_o infinite_a and_o when_o they_o find_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o paul_n doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o must_v they_o try_v and_o doubt_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o libertine_n reserve_v wait_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v give_v himself_o the_o lie_n and_o say_v i_o move_v you_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o truth_n and_o such_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o last_o year_n but_o now_o after_o a_o more_o deep_a consideration_n i_o move_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a yet_o so_o as_o you_o leave_v room_n to_o my_o new_a light_n 7._o therein_o the_o sense_n also_o of_o these_o lord_n enlighten_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thou_o with_o a_o sull_a evidence_n not_o of_o moonlight_n but_o of_o daylight_n or_o as_o of_o seven_o day_n into_o one_o be_v this_o lord_n open_z my_o eye_n and_o increase_v my_o knowledge_n grant_v that_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n may_v bestow_v upon_o my_o dark_a soul_n more_o scepticall_a conjectural_a and_o fluctuate_a knowledge_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v thing_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o with_o a_o leave_v of_o room_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o morrow_n of_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v to_o day_n and_o the_o contradicent_fw-la of_o that_o the_o three_o day_n which_o i_o shall_v believe_v to_o morrow_n and_o so_o till_o i_o die_v let_v i_o lord_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o circular_a faith_n run_v like_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o windmill_n for_o the_o grow_a knowledge_n we_o seek_v of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grow_v ever_o in_o this_o life_n till_o grace_v be_v turn_v into_o glory_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o if_o our_o growth_n of_o knowledge_n stand_v as_o libertine_n say_v in_o a_o circular_a motion_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o back_o again_o from_o light_n to_o darkness_n like_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o a_o horsemill_n so_o as_o i_o know_v and_o learn_v and_o believe_v this_o topicke_n truth_n of_o faith_n to_o day_n i_o unknown_a i_o unlearn_v and_o deny_v it_o to_o morrow_n as_o a_o untruth_n and_o again_o i_o take_v it_o up_o the_o three_o day_n as_o a_o truth_n then_o we_o seek_v in_o prayer_n not_o settle_v and_o fix_v knowledge_n and_o a_o well-rooted_n faith_n of_o truth_n to_o believe_v they_o without_o a_o reserve_n or_o a_o demur_n to_o senâ—_n way_n the_o opinion_n i_o have_v of_o this_o non-fundamentall_a or_o fundamental_a truth_n as_o a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o to_o welcome_v the_o just_a contrary_a opinion_n as_o a_o truth_n and_o again_o to_o send_v it_o away_o upon_o a_o new_a light_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v barter_n and_o change_v opinion_n with_o every_o new_a moon_n for_o our_o prayer_n for_o new_a light_n be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v we_o faith_n and_o opinion_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o a_o circle_n but_o that_o god_n 1._o will_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o see_v gospel_n truth_n with_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o cause_v that_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o same_o ancient_a gospel-truth_n shine_v more_o full_o with_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o heavenly_a evidence_n 3._o that_o our_o light_n may_v so_o grow_v into_o the_o perfect_a day_n that_o we_o see_v new_a deduction_n consequence_n and_o heavenly_a new_a fresh_a conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o by_o scepticall_a faith_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o contrary_a new_a light_n to_o get_v a_o new_a faith_n of_o truth_n former_o believe_v contradicent_fw-la to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o produce_v joy_n yea_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n and_o sweetness_n of_o peace_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o this_o not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n turn_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o sun_n as_o seven_o day_n in_o one_o but_o light_v turn_v in_o night_n darkness_n the_o truth_n in_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n make_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v 8._o the_o apostle_n never_o bid_v we_o know_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o a_o reserve_n reserve_n libertine_n biâ—lus_fw-la the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o bid_v we_o know_v assure_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o lord_n they_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v root_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 2._o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o all_o both_o fundamental_n and_o the_o historicall_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n miracle_n word_n fact_n death_n suffering_n and_o burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n of_o christ_n as_o luke_n exhort_v theophilus_n luke_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o the_o apostle_n clear_o heb._n 5._o exhort_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o point_n concern_v christ_n beside_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o of_o catecheticke_a point_n fit_a for_o babe_n who_o have_v not_o stomach_n to_o bear_v strong_a food_n v_o 12._o 13._o 1._o
because_o he_o rebuke_v they_o for_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v which_o be_v opposite_a to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o other_o which_o must_v insinuate_v they_o be_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o not_o conjectural_a and_o fluctuate_a opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v 2._o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a and_o that_o they_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o he_o exhort_v they_o chap._n 6._o 1._o to_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n beyond_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o know_v all_o except_o some_o fundamental_n and_o principle_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o a_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a nor_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o to_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n but_o to_o stand_v still_o as_o in_o a_o horsemill_n and_o be_v at_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n in_o know_v and_o believe_v all_o even_o fundamental_n say_v some_o or_o all_o non-fundamentalls_a say_v other_o libertine_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o judge_v they_o all_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n 9_o it_o argue_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o render_v it_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n in_o all_o nonfundamentals_a history_n narration_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o evident_a plain_a simple_a obvious_a to_o the_o low_a capacity_n in_o most_o point_n except_o some_o few_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o fundamental_n and_o lay_v a_o blasphemous_a charge_n on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v the_o scripture_n upon_o a_o intention_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o assure_a and_o fix_a knowledge_n no_o faith_n but_o a_o mere_a probable_a opinion_n a_o conjectural_a dubious_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n with_o a_o reserve_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a as_o if_o the_o lord_n purpose_n have_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v sceptic_n and_o die_v doubt_v and_o how_o then_o can_v god_n in_o justice_n punish_v any_o man_n for_o not_o believe_v and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o master_n and_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v unpossible_a even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o know_v his_o will_n in_o whole_a as_o some_o say_v and_o in_o the_o most_o part_n as_o other_o say_v yea_o it_o must_v not_o be_v our_o sinful_a darkness_n in_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v most_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n but_o with_o a_o reserve_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n we_o do_v so_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o second_o faith_n contradictory_n to_o the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o and_o not_o the_o second_o and_o the_o four_o and_o not_o the_o three_o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n since_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o four_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o all_o to_o our_o die_a day_n with_o a_o reserve_n for_o the_o word_n be_v alike_o dubious_a now_o as_o in_o paul_n day_n and_o since_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v comfort_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o christian_n and_o as_o fellow-citizen_n with_o we_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n also_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a 10_o all_o our_o practice_n according_a to_o fundamental_o or_o nonfundamentals_a must_v be_v in_o faith_n faith_n that_o be_v with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o what_o we_o do_v be_v according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n otherwise_o we_o sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o and_o be_v condemn_v in_o all_o we_o do_v but_o if_o this_o faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o practice_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o faith_n but_o with_o a_o resolve_n upon_o doubt_v so_o what_o you_o do_v may_v as_o possible_o be_v murder_n idolatry_n steal_v lie_a as_o obedience_n to_o god_n yea_o you_o must_v believe_v that_o what_o you_o do_v to_o day_n be_v lawful_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_z morrowyou_o must_v believe_v upon_o a_o new_a light_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o sin_n yea_o and_o this_o make_v the_o erroneous_a conscience_n the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o practice_v for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v you_o to_o believe_v such_o point_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o reserve_n he_o must_v command_v you_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o the_o present_a faith_n that_o he_o command_v you_o to_o have_v of_o those_o truth_n but_o the_o present_a you_o have_v may_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o a_o blasphemous_a untruth_n and_o so_o the_o ten_o commandment_n shall_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o no_o man_n but_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n if_o then_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v such_o acceptable_a worship_n as_o god_n crave_v of_o abraham_n that_o you_o sacrifice_v your_o son_n to_o god_n you_o believe_v it_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o you_o be_v to_o practice_v it_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o oblige_v to_o practise_v what_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v but_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n to_o sacrifice_v your_o child_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o non-fundamentall_a not_o clear_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n as_o lest_o it_o be_v controvert_v by_o many_o that_o go_v for_o godly_a people_n now_o if_o so_o god_n shall_v oblige_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o sin_n to_o do_v his_o reveal_v will_n and_o not_o to_o do_v his_o reveal_v will_n in_o the_o same_o commandment_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v according_a to_o our_o faith_n of_o reserve_v i_o prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o libertine_n for_o they_o teach_v a_o man_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o any_o torment_n rather_o than_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n and_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v lawful_a that_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v to_o punish_v false_a teacher_n if_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o conscience_n though_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o doubt_v some_o that_o these_o be_v truth_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o be_v his_o faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n which_o may_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o lie_n his_o only_a obliege_v rule_n of_o his_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o libertine_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n then_o to_o profess_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v even_o of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n because_o he_o shall_v choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o sin_n but_o when_o we_o be_v command_v faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n as_o they_o say_v we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o what_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n that_o must_v be_v a_o obliege_v rule_n to_o our_o practice_n and_o so_o must_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o sin_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v your_o child_n to_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v against_o the_o light_n and_o a_o clear_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o fundamental_a error_n for_o in_o this_o dispute_n libertine_n argument_n be_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o whether_o they_o err_v in_o fundamental_n or_o non-fundamentalls_a nor_o can_v they_o determine_v what_o be_v of_o their_o own_o natural_a be_v controversall_a and_o disputable_a to_o humane_a reason_n point_n and_o what_o not_o for_o we_o either_o speak_v what_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la actual_o controvert_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o what_o be_v those_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o disproportion_n to_o humane_a reason_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n may_v be_v controvert_v 2._o or_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o controversall_a among_o christian_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v not_o clear_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n and_o touch_v the_o former_a there_o be_v nothing_o we_o know_v not_o controvert_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n except_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o be_v also_o controvert_v two_o way_n atheist_n so_o far_o wink_v though_o nature_n can_v no_o not_o in_o devil_n and_o godless_a man_n run_v itself_o stark_o blind_a as_o they_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n out_o of_o malice_n 2._o they_o cavil_v at_o all_o argument_n bring_v to_o
prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o god_n though_o they_o be_v strong_a enough_o for_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o answer_v now_o for_o these_o that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n controversall_a though_o no_o truth_n controversall_a especial_o truth_n reveal_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o themselves_o controversall_a or_o such_o as_o can_v be_v oppose_v yet_o be_v there_o two_o sort_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o humane_a reason_n controvertable_a 1._o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_a omnipotent_a just_a merciful_a omniscient_a etc._n etc._n to_o be_v love_v serve_v obey_v etc._n etc._n that_o superior_n and_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v our_o neighbour_n not_o to_o be_v hurt_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o controversall_a but_o the_o practical_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o thence_o be_v controversall_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o darkness_n as_o polygamy_n community_n of_o good_n all_o these_o whether_o the_o saint_n may_v rob_v and_o spoil_v wicked_a man_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o kill_v they_o upon_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o saintship_n be_v of_o themselves_o controversall_a in_o relation_n to_o our_o nature_n who_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o supernatural_a truth_n that_o can_v find_v lodging_n in_o the_o sphere_n or_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o natural_a reason_n such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n of_o salvation_n by_o believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a nature_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o knowable_a but_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n though_o they_o be_v the_o fundamental_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o be_v they_o more_o controversall_a of_o themselves_o then_o the_o most_o part_n of_o non-fundamentalls_a as_o joh._n goodwin_n do_v right_o observe_v for_o nature_n have_v more_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o cavil_n and_o plead_v against_o these_o than_o any_o other_o truth_n if_o then_o no_o coercive_a power_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v against_o such_o as_o teach_v error_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o fundamental_n because_o such_o point_n be_v controversall_a there_o be_v far_o more_o warrant_n to_o free_v those_o from_o all_o coercive_a power_n who_o deny_v all_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o turn_v so_o from_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o fancied_a fable_n because_o they_o teach_v thing_n most_o controversall_a and_o so_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o libertine_n one_o catholic_a toleration_n be_v due_a to_o all_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v turn_v jew_n or_o mahometan_n or_o indian_a or_o heathenish_a in_o his_o religion_n have_v be_v a_o glister_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o christianity_n &_o shall_v pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o elimas_n the_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o punish_v he_o though_o he_o carry_v navy_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n yea_o nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v rebuke_v nor_o declaim_v against_o as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o righteousness_n but_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n to_o be_v instruct_v for_o rebuke_v of_o he_o thus_o be_v as_o unjust_a since_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n what_o he_o think_v or_o apprehend_v for_o truth_n or_o what_o not_o say_v libertine_n as_o to_o command_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v at_o midnight_n chap._n vii_o what_o opinion_n 〈…〉_z but_o be_v there_o no_o far_o off_o 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o to_o be_v 〈…〉_z not_o learned_a man_n give_v divers_a and_o contrary_a exposition_n 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v not_o the_o church_n suffer_v error_n and_o erroneous_a 〈◊〉_d in_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o all_o age_n even_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z have_v not_o implore_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z they_o though_o all_o error_n print_v and_o preach_v hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o more_o or_o less_o answ_n some_o error_n be_v about_o thing_n that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d indifferent_a for_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d opinion_n and_o 〈…〉_z meateâ—_n and_o day_n rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o god_n give_v a_o indulgence_n and_o bidâ—_n we_o so_o long_o as_o the_o date_n of_o indifferency_n in_o dore_v bea_fw-mi with_o the_o 〈…〉_z 1_o cor._n 8._o you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o paul_n 〈…〉_z with_o the_o unlimited_a practice_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n 〈…〉_z and_o in_o all_o case_n as_o for_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n 〈…〉_z the_o practice_v to_o the_o scandalize_a of_o the_o weak_a and_o call_v it_o soul-murther_n and_o here_o it_o in_o like_o the_o church_n may_v suffer_v sinful_a ignorances_n for_o â—s_a the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o publish_v all_o external_o tolerate_v sin_n of_o infâ—rmity_n against_o the_o second_o table_n â—or_a then_o human_a society_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o 〈…〉_z subsist_v except_o there_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a yield_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n though_o it_o be_v a_o hasty_a and_o sinful_a word_n even_o in_o a_o family_n where_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o proportional_o in_o other_o society_n we_o will_v hear_v solomon_n say_v eccles_n 7._o 21_o also_o take_v not_o heed_n to_o all_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v lest_o thou_o leave_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o some_o low_a error_n that_o be_v far_o off_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o ordinary_a discern_a of_o man_n and_o lie_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o 〈…〉_z on_o as_o fundametal_n and_o gospel_n promise_n lie_v hear_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o as_o a_o conjecture_n what_o become_v of_o the_o meat_n that_o christ_n eat_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n and_o some_o probable_a opinion_n that_o neither_o better_o the_o holder_n noâ—_n much_o promove_v or_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o other_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d save_v that_o 〈…〉_z be_v sinful_a and_o happy_o may_v be_v tolerate_v or_o whether_o the_o heaven_n and_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 〈…〉_z and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v renew_v and_o deliver_v from_o vanity_n and_o indeed_o with_o new_a 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d as_o last_a and_o eternal_a 〈…〉_z and_o witness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z christ_n and_o the_o redeem_v in_o heaven_n in_o 〈…〉_z live_v in_o glory_n to_o be_v eternal_a lecture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o people_n 〈…〉_z most_o probable_a and_o the_o scripture_n may_v 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v much_o some_o other_o side_n 2_o for_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o one_o and_o 〈…〉_z heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n when_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o exposition_n so_o far_o as_o be_v reveal_v â—o_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a who_o in_o this_o life_n do_v but_o know_v and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n do_v neither_o doubt_v the_o fundation_n 〈…〉_z truth_n that_o be_v non-fundamentall_a we_o think_v the_o opinion_n of_o both_o may_v be_v tolerate_v even_o though_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o error_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o ground_n that_o church_n and_o magistrate_n both_o be_v to_o tolerate_v not_o to_o punish_v these_o infirmity_n against_o both_o table_n that_o be_v the_o necessary_a result_v of_o sin_n original_a common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o man_n 〈◊〉_d about_o with_o they_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v another_o the_o like_a opinion_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o especial_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n for_o all_o her_o life_n 3_o such_o opinion_n and_o practice_n â—â—as_v make_v a_o evident_a schism_n in_o a_o church_n tolerate_v and_o set_v up_o two_o distinct_a church_n of_o different_a form_n of_o government_n and_o pretend_v to_o different_a institution_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o one_o must_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o principle_n labour_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o can_v be_v tolerate_v etc._n etc._n for_o each_o pretend_v their_o fellow_n church_n to_o be_v of_o man_n and_o so_o of_o the_o devil_n though_o they_o shall_v both_o make_v one_o true_a invisible_a church_n agree_v in_o all_o
hypocrite_n and_o malicious_a opposer_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n enemy_n to_o and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n send_v of_o god_n v._n 13._o and_o who_o be_v these_o but_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n in_o who_o there_o be_v as_o much_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o can_v be_v in_o the_o devil_n or_o such_o as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o may_v be_v see_v matth._n 13_o 14_o 15._o matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o matth._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o god_n pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n on_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 7._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v superlative_a malice_n in_o they_o against_o the_o know_a truth_n act._n 13._o 45._o 46._o and_o blasphemy_n act._n 14._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o yet_o these_o man_n in_o evil_a and_o as_o touch_v literal_a knowledge_n know_v well_o what_o they_o be_v do_v though_o they_o be_v spiritual_o block_n see_v matth._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6._o joh._n 7._o 28._o joh._n 3._o 2._o they_o privy_o bring_v in_o 2_o pet._n 2._o damnable_a heresy_n they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o with_o fair_a word_n than_o they_o want_v not_o devilish_a wit_n enough_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o they_o speak_v lie_v out_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n there_o be_v wit_n for_o these_o look_n like_o singular_a mortification_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n so_o stupid_a as_o it_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n this_o also_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o libertine_n ghost_n that_o they_o think_v those_o who_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o out_o of_o malice_n as_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n also_o which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o most_o malicious_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n have_v a_o interpritative_a ignorance_n conâ—oyned_v with_o it_o as_o the_o pharisee_n who_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o crucify_a christ_n some_o of_o they_o as_o be_v clear_a joh._n 8._o 28._o joh._n 9_o 40_o 41_o and_o else_o where_o yet_o they_o sin_v ignorant_o also_o for_o have_v thy_o know_a they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o chap._n ix_o of_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v of_o erroneous_a indictment_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o we_o judge_v that_o heretic_n admonish_v and_o convince_v of_o their_o error_n do_v sin_n on_o the_o border_n at_o least_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n condemn_v as_o paul_n say_v tit._n 3._o 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v 11._o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o admonish_v and_o wrought_v upon_o heretic_n who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o still_o resist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v pervert_v or_o subvert_v desperate_o pervert_v like_o a_o building_n throw_v down_o to_o the_o foundation_n 2._o he_o fin_v as_o condemn_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o sin_v wilful_o and_o with_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o light_n but_o he_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n and_o know_v truth_n 281._o and_o resist_v it_o 1_o the_o heretic_n here_o speak_v of_o 5_o tit._n 3._o 10._o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o move_v such_o question_n say_v they_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o light_a as_o arminian_n say_v for_o as_o vedelius_fw-la say_v he_o express_o speak_v of_o a_o heretic_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o question_n 10._o if_o any_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o word_n because_o he_o move_v such_o question_n 1._o the_o heretic_n here_o be_v subvert_v and_o so_o turn_v off_o the_o foundation_n christ_n but_o he_o that_o move_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n can_v at_o best_a but_o build_v his_o hay_n &_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n now_o such_o a_o man_n may_v be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n and_o save_v though_o the_o fire_n destroy_v his_o work_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o turn_v off_o the_o foundation_n yea_o if_o he_o witting_o and_o willing_o move_v vain_a and_o light_a question_n he_o can_v be_v save_v nor_o do_v that_o follow_v for_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o levity_n of_o these_o question_n aggravate_v his_o sin_n but_o can_v cause_v to_o amount_v to_o a_o sin_n so_o high_a as_o to_o subvert_v the_o man_n faith_n because_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o foundation_n though_o he_o hold_v these_o vain_a and_o light_a opinion_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o destructive_a of_o the_o foundation_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o any_o hint_n here_o of_o vain_a and_o light_a question_n but_o of_o admonish_v heretic_n therefore_o eusebius_n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o refer_v it_o to_o those_o that_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n to_o martion_n and_o corinthus_n and_o they_o say_v john_n will_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o stove_n with_o cerinthus_n satavae_fw-la and_o polycarpus_n his_o disciple_n will_v not_o speak_v with_o martion_n but_o say_v i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o satan_n 3._o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o author_n also_o make_v the_o conscience_n though_o erroneous_a even_o in_o fundamental_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o person_n believe_v that_o he_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v some_o moral_a honesty_n in_o he_o and_o so_o teach_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o toleration_n of_o all_o heretic_n false_a than_o no_o man_n be_v the_o heretic_n but_o he_o who_o profess_v point_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v lie_n &_o untruth_n but_o so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o false_a religion_n before_o man_n which_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o believe_v to_o be_v false_a but_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 3_o 1._o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n man_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v beed_o to_o seduce_a spirit_n popish_a priest_n and_o familist_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 2._o speak_v lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 3._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n now_o a_o sear_a conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n may_v and_o do_v teach_v marriage_n to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o some_o and_o do_v believe_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o churchman_n shall_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n such_o as_o marriage_n and_o care_n of_o child_n because_o pastor_n go_v a_o warfare_n for_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o text_n say_v they_o that_o so_o teach_v be_v seducer_n who_o with_o a_o sear_a conscience_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o must_v be_v heretic_n and_o worse_o 2._o no_o rule_n can_v be_v false_a and_o more_o crooked_a than_o the_o conscience_n for_o if_o you_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v conscience_n because_o it_o be_v conscience_n or_o because_o right_a or_o wrong_n if_o you_o must_v follow_v conscience_n because_o conscience_n you_o must_v ever_o follow_v your_o conscience_n though_o never_o so_o wrong_a for_o the_o most_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v conscience_n though_o the_o devil_n shall_v immediate_o actuate_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v conscience_n and_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o if_o so_o when_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o say_v its_o good_a service_n to_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n then_o do_v persecuter_n nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v to_o do_v when_o they_o murder_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v must_v be_v a_o bind_a duty_n and_o the_o same_o must_v follow_v if_o the_o conscience_n as_o evil_a be_v the_o rule_n for_o than_o shall_v man_n serve_v god_n in_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n to_o god_n in_o community_n and_o plurality_n of_o wife_n when_o ever_o their_o conscience_n shall_v dictate_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o conscience_n as_o good_a or_o as_o the_o arminian_n seem_v to_o say_v as_o principled_a with_o moral_a honesty_n be_v our_o rule_n than_o the_o conscience_n as_o conscience_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n but_o as_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o moral_a honesty_n this_o we_o can_v say_v
your_o authority_n be_v infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o answer_n will_v have_v some_o colour_n though_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o that_o authority_n to_o crush_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_v but_o they_o commend_v the_o try_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o since_o our_o judgement_n be_v not_o infallible_a reason_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v other_o spirit_n pious_a and_o good_a to_o be_v oppress_v and_o suffocate_v answ_n spirit_n we_o reject_v no_o spirit_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o we_o for_o our_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n as_o libertine_n contend_v but_o because_o it_o swerve_v from_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n 2._o this_o answer_n say_v that_o no_o man_n now_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v try_v all_o thing_n doctrine_n and_o spirit_n and_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o delude_a spirit_n &_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o believe_v the_o spirit_n speak_v from_o god_n because_o it_o be_v to_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n say_v our_o libertine_n since_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a apostle_n to_o judge_v these_o spirit_n for_o mad_a fancy_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o our_o spirit_n we_o say_v its_o impossible_a to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o we_o must_v judge_v false_a spirit_n to_o be_v false_a spirit_n not_o because_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o we_o that_o be_v the_o calumny_n of_o libertine_n but_o because_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n though_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o this_o reason_n suppose_v that_o because_o of_o want_n of_o apostolic_a infallibility_n we_o shall_v try_v all_o spirit_n and_o all_o doctrine_n but_o condemn_v reject_v and_o refuse_v none_o as_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o be_v to_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n and_o pitch_n and_o settle_v our_o faith_n upon_o no_o doctrine_n but_o like_o sceptic_n sail_v about_o the_o coast_n of_o truth_n all_o our_o life_n and_o die_v in_o no_o belief_n at_o all_o 3_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o crush_v your_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v for_o paul_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 2._o extinguish_v those_o spirit_n who_o will_v shake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o he_o forbid_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o john_n extinguish_v the_o familistical_a and_o antichristian_a spirit_n who_o deny_v câ—rist_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n o_o but_o say_v libertine_n these_o false_a spirit_n know_v what_o they_o preach_v to_o be_v lie_n and_o yet_o preach_v they_o as_o from_o god_n and_o we_o stand_v for_o no_o such_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v nor_o such_o spirit_n as_o these_o answ_n this_o be_v a_o conjecture_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o near_a hand_n and_o yet_o preach_v it_o be_v near_o there_o be_v not_o one_o shadow_n in_o the_o text_n or_o colour_n hint_v that_o way_n for_o familist_n and_o seducer_n now_o have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o say_v for_o their_o dream_n as_o they_o have_v yea_o they_o have_v much_o to_o say_v that_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o day_n be_v near_o hand_n since_o christ_n have_v say_v these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v it_o that_o new_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v on_o they_o and_o they_o preach_v all_o they_o write_v and_o so_o it_o be_v rather_o like_v they_o believe_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v near_o and_o the_o antichrist_n in_o jobus_n time_n have_v as_o much_o as_o seducer_n now_o have_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n since_o the_o blind_a jew_n allege_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o sure_o they_o have_v more_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o than_o gortin_n saltmarsh_n and_o other_o familist_n who_o libertine_n i_o believe_v call_v a_o part_n of_o the_o godly_a party_n if_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n can_v allege_v for_o their_o new_a false_a and_o fleshly_a vision_n they_o preach_v and_o print_v 4_o though_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o reason_n will_v not_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o desire_v that_o pious_a and_o good_a spirit_n that_o be_v those_o that_o call_v themselves_o so_o but_o be_v liar_n to_o be_v extinguish_v for_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v cause_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n libertine_n and_o other_o to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o faith_n require_v we_o shall_v try_v they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o pray_v and_o desire_v they_o be_v crush_v and_o extinguish_v i_o mean_v not_o in_o their_o person_n but_o as_o touch_v their_o false_a doctrine_n but_o present_v yourself_o say_v arminian_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o papist_n and_o they_o will_v condemn_v you_o of_o heresy_n 282._o and_o if_o you_o allege_v the_o spirit_n teach_v you_o they_o will_v answer_v be_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o corrupt_a and_o mad_a reason_n teach_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o beelzebub_n answ_n what_o infer_v libertine_n hence_o against_o we_o this_o be_v to_o place_n no_o more_o power_n in_o synod_n but_o directive_n sir_n if_o it_o please_v you_o this_o be_v god_n will_n but_o we_o hold_v lawful_a synod_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n or_o papist_n may_v as_o well_o rebuke_v exhort_v and_o instruct_v with_o all_o authority_n as_o timothy_n or_o any_o one_o particular_a pastor_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o directive_n and_o sceptic_a teach_n of_o one_o private_a libertine_n teach_v with_o a_o reserve_n convince_a and_o condemn_v another_o in_o a_o scepticall_a way_n but_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o protestant_a synod_n convene_v in_o christ_n name_n can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o we_o teach_v what_o our_o judgement_n be_v it_o may_v be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v false_a yield_v a_o sceptik_a consent_n with_o a_o reserve_n to_o it_o that_o be_v all_o and_o why_o because_o protestant_n synod_n convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n can_v peremptory_o and_o tyrannical_o condemn_v the_o truth_n as_o heresy_n and_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_a and_o their_o synodical_a decree_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la protestant_n synod_n may_v not_o authoritative_o command_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v their_o lawful_a decree_n conditional_o after_o you_o find_v they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o consequence_n here_o prelate_n condemn_v the_o truth_n as_o heresy_n and_o schism_n pharisees_n condemn_v christ_n as_o a_o samaritan_n ergo_fw-la protestant_n sound_v in_o the_o faith_n can_v condemn_v popery_n familisme_n and_o ergo_fw-la paul_n can_v condemn_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o perverter_n of_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n this_o be_v as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v a_o robber_n can_v by_o law_n jure_v condemn_v a_o traveller_n to_o render_v his_o purse_n ergo_fw-la a_o judge_n can_v compel_v this_o traveller_n to_o pay_v just_a debt_n 2_o we_o do_v not_o instance_n from_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n chap._n x._o of_o indulgence_n in_o fundamental_a or_o non-fundamentall_a error_n but_o say_v the_o arminian_n 16._o the_o question_n be_v of_o heretic_n not_o of_o those_o who_o dare_v deny_v the_o thing_n open_o decide_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o those_o who_o call_v in_o question_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v controvert_v there_o be_v never_o a_o heretic_n who_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o thief_n heretic_n drunkard_n robber_n railer_n idolater_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o whether_o god_n be_v to_o belove_a above_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n but_o worse_a than_o a_o heretic_n who_o deny_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a in_o scripture_n but_o he_o that_o lay_v a_o law_n upon_o other_o which_o he_o must_v follow_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v which_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n trample_v all_o prophecy_n under_o foot_n answ_n 1_o this_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v in_o quesion_n there_o be_v in_o england_n who_o deny_v all_o scripture_n as_o no_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v judge_v by_o libertine_n
not_o punishable_a by_o man_n 2._o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v controvert_v be_v wide_o nothing_o but_o it_o be_v convert_v except_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o not_o and_o many_o doubt_n of_o that_o there_o be_v even_o now_o who_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n god_n man_n the_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n his_o office_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n last_o judgement_n a_o heaven_n a_o hell_n but_o all_o to_o libertine_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o point_n not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n such_o as_o these_o article_n that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o three_o distinct_a person_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o he_o die_v to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o heresy_n but_o may_v consist_v with_o true_a godliness_n and_o therefore_o they_o give_v instance_n in_o fundamental_o which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o that_o thief_n drunkard_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n they_o now_o thâ—se_a be_v principle_n of_o natural_a theology_n know_v to_o heathen_n so_o that_o such_o godly_a man_n to_o which_o libertine_n will_v yield_v a_o indulgence_n and_o liberty_n be_v good_a moral_a honest_a civil_a man_n who_o believe_v fundamental_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o christian_n and_o heathen_n equal_o for_o civil_a heathen_n may_v have_v the_o sound_a faith_n of_o all_o such_o fundamental_o and_o believe_a moral_n and_o natural_a fundamental_o though_o they_o know_v not_o jesus_n christ_n or_o possible_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o not_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n know_v as_o a_o saviour_n so_o some_o libertine_n tell_v we_o not_o any_o man_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n though_o he_o deny_v and_o malicious_o oppose_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o these_o be_v know_v no_o way_n but_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o come_v from_o god_n but_o i_o take_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o to_o be_v because_o supernatural_a light_n be_v above_o we_o and_o not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o by_o this_o reason_n christ_n shall_v not_o have_v rebuke_v the_o pharisee_n for_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o the_o sadducee_n for_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n nor_o shall_v paul_n have_v smite_v eliâ—as_v with_o blindness_n for_o pervert_v sergius_n paulus_n from_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o know_v or_o believe_v otherwise_o of_o these_o gospel_n fundamental_o that_o be_v not_o believe_v but_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n than_o they_o do_v other_o libertine_n say_v they_o be_v only_a heretic_n or_o at_o least_o punishable_a by_o man_n who_o deny_v fundamental_o of_o cbristian_a religion_n but_o be_v spare_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o fundamental_o whether_o of_o law_n and_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o gospel_n know_v only_o by_o supernatural_a revellation_n scripture_n so_o that_o ere_o they_o find_v the_o heretic_n they_o must_v show_v you_o the_o point_n they_o deny_v be_v fundamental_a and_o its_o possible_a that_o be_v a_o difficil_n business_n whether_o it_o be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o if_o he_o go_v for_o a_o sectary_n he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o his_o godliness_n shall_v prove_v the_o point_n be_v not_o fundamental_a for_o this_o be_v the_o logic_n of_o our_o time_n such_o a_o people_n be_v godly_a therefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v against_o no_o fundamental_a point_n whereas_o this_o be_v a_o better_a consequence_n such_o point_n be_v fundamental_a ergo_fw-la if_o man_n twice_o or_o thrice_o admonish_v do_v yet_o wilful_o go_v on_o to_o maintain_v opinion_n manifest_o contrary_a they_o be_v not_o godly_a for_o the_o apostle_n telâ—_n we_o of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n then_o must_v the_o doctrine_n sound_o believe_v make_v the_o person_n godly_a or_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v so_o but_o the_o man_n let_v he_o go_v for_o a_o saint_n can_v make_v or_o argue_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o and_o we_o be_v incline_v if_o the_o man_n be_v of_o our_o own_o tribe_n and_o sect_n to_o defend_v his_o tenet_n and_o not_o to_o judge_v they_o fundamental_a error_n 2._o we_o wish_v much_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v bodily_a violence_n or_o ecclesiastical_a co-action_n may_v be_v use_v against_o man_n err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a libertine_n but_o not_o in_o nonfundamentals_a since_o god_n deliver_v his_o mind_n as_o clear_o in_o nonfundamentals_a if_o not_o more_o clear_o as_o in_o fundamental_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o command_v faith_n be_v as_o great_a in_o nonfundamentals_a and_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v no_o less_o then_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a fundamental_o as_o therefore_o abstinence_n from_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o murder_v of_o vriah_n in_o david_n be_v as_o necessary_a necessitate_v precept_n as_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o david_n repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la for_o david_n be_v a_o save_v saint_n though_o he_o abstaâ—â—â—_n not_o from_o that_o adultery_n and_o murder_n but_o without_o conversion_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sinful_a nature_n to_o the_o way_n of_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v unpossible_a david_n can_v be_v save_v so_o to_o abstain_v from_o idolatry_n and_o to_o demolish_v the_o high_a place_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o resort_n to_o they_o be_v a_o godly_a practice_n yet_o though_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v idolatry_n with_o the_o golden_a calf_n yea_o and_o make_v the_o people_n naked_a also_o and_o asa_n though_o he_o demolish_v not_o the_o high_a place_n all_o his_o reign_n nor_o punish_v any_o for_o that_o idolatry_n and_o do_v persecute_v the_o seer_n yet_o aaron_n be_v the_o faithful_a priest_n and_o the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o asa_n and_o some_o other_o king_n heart_n be_v perfect_a before_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o fall_v in_o these_o sin_n nor_o be_v these_o fundamental_o sin_n in_o practice_n inconsistent_a with_o save_v faith_n more_o than_o error_n and_o teach_n of_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a to_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o soul_n do_v exclude_v a_o possibility_n of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n but_o it_o can_v follow_v that_o because_o teach_n and_o publish_v of_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a be_v consistent_a with_o save_v grace_n that_o therefore_o these_o non-fundamentall_a sin_n of_o murder_n adultery_n tolerate_v of_o idolatrous_a high_a place_n persecute_v of_o faithful_a prophet_n make_v of_o a_o golden_a calf_n and_o hallow_v of_o it_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o the_o god_n that_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v sin_n not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o true_o godly_a such_o as_o aaron_n david_n and_o asa_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o wicked_a also_o for_o the_o toleration_n of_o such_o in_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a wickedness_n inconsistent_a with_o save_v grace_n be_v as_o destructive_a and_o more_o because_o of_o their_o extreme_a scandalousnesse_n to_o all_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o human_a society_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n as_o these_o same_o sin_n in_o the_o wicked_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n publish_v of_o all_o error_n non-fundamentall_a the_o toleration_n of_o the_o high_a place_n be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o peace_n destructive_a and_o injurious_a to_o soul_n especial_o in_o the_o godly_a as_o scandalous_a to_o other_o false_a teacher_n as_o these_o non-fundamentall_a sin_n but_o say_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o non-fundamentall_a sin_n that_o be_v express_o condemn_v by_o all_o aaron_n idolatry_n david_n adultery_n asaes_n persecution_n no_o man_n ever_o defend_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n without_o sin_n though_o the_o act_n of_o these_o sin_n may_v consist_v with_o sound_a faith_n but_o most_o of_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v not_o clear_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o dulness_n and_o natural_a blindness_n and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v the_o non-fundamentall_a error_n for_o these_o which_o be_v non-fundamentall_a error_n to_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a be_v non-fundamentall_a and_o seasonable_a truth_n to_o other_o as_o godly_a and_o learned_a as_o they_o be_v but_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a aaron_n idolatry_n david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n asa_n tolerate_v the_o high_a place_n and_o imprison_v the_o seer_n be_v sin_n unjustifiable_a and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o no_o godly_a magistrate_n can_v
tolerate_v but_o i_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a consideration_n of_o these_o sin_n non-fundamentall_a and_o doctrine_n non-fundamentall_a because_o some_o doctrine_n non-fundamentall_a be_v seasonable_a truth_n to_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a and_o these_o same_o be_v lie_n and_o untruth_n to_o other_o as_o godly_a and_o learned_a as_o they_o then_o shall_v also_o divers_a fundamental_a error_n be_v tolerate_v as_o well_o as_o non-fundamentall_a error_n which_o independent_o the_o master_n of_o this_o distinction_n with_o the_o arminian_n will_v not_o say_v because_o to_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a independent_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o robbery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n that_o magistracy_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o to_o many_o anabaptist_n as_o godly_a and_o learned_a as_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o no_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o a_o fundamental_a error_n under_o our_o meek_a saviour_n reign_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v neither_o sword_n nor_o spear_n but_o instead_o of_o they_o ploughshare_n and_o prune_a hook_n and_o since_o libertine_n will_v not_o have_v godliness_n to_o be_v value_v by_o soundness_n in_o doctrine_n but_o by_o man_n spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o charity_n independent_o be_v to_o repute_v familist_n socinian_o antinomian_o as_o godly_a and_o learned_a as_o themselves_o now_o independent_o think_v that_o christ_n god-man_n come_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o ordinance_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a familist_n and_o socinian_o judge_v fundamental_a lie_n and_o who_o have_v any_o discern_a and_o have_v hear_v mr._n john_n goodwin_n pray_v and_o see_v his_o write_n which_o i_o have_v do_v will_v repute_v he_o as_o godly_a and_o learned_a as_o any_o independent_a in_o england_n so_o i_o judge_v with_o correction_n yet_o he_o will_v say_v the_o godly_a and_o learned_a independent_o in_o england_n hold_v many_o point_n to_o be_v fundamental_a truth_n which_o he_o repute_v to_o be_v fundamental_a untruth_n as_o namely_o concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n we_o now_o have_v by_o the_o say_v whereof_o we_o must_v be_v save_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mr._n joh._n goodwin_n must_v say_v these_o be_v fundamental_a lie_n and_o many_o fundamental_o in_o the_o late_a confession_n of_o assembly_n i_o know_v m._n john_n goodwin_n in_o his_o write_n deny_v to_o be_v fundamental_a truth_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v most_o of_o the_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v not_o determine_v clear_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d libertine_n we_o 〈◊〉_d dispute_v withal_o must_v say_v not_o any_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v determine_v in_o the_o word_n but_o all_o fundamental_n be_v clear_o determine_v else_o they_o must_v belie_v their_o distinction_n which_o independent_o in_o the_o apologeticke_a narration_n make_v almost_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n though_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v one_o to_o i_o that_o all_o nonfundamentals_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o a_o reserve_n and_o all_o fundamental_n with_o a_o reserve_n for_o if_o many_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v also_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o a_o reserve_n it_o will_v have_v be_v service_n to_o the_o church_n they_o have_v beat_v out_o that_o arminian_n principle_n a_o little_a more_o and_o subdivide_v non-fundamentalls_a in_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o a_o demur_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o a_o reserve_n then_o in_o some_o non-fundamenâ—â—llâ—_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o what_o be_v these_o 2._o the_o distinction_n shall_v so_o bear_v a_o leg_n and_o halt_n for_o then_o some_o fundamental_n we_o believe_v without_o a_o reserve_n and_o no_o toleration_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v in_o they_o but_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o club_n must_v press_v faith_n in_o these_o and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o some_o non-fundamentalls_a with_o a_o reserve_n not_o all_o and_o indulgence_n be_v due_a to_o man_n in_o some_o non-fundamentalls_a not_o in_o other_o but_o we_o know_v our_o brethren_n frequent_a argue_v independency_n be_v not_o fundamental_n ergo_fw-la our_o brethren_n shall_v tolerate_v it_o but_o we_o deny_v this_o consequence_n yea_o erastianisme_n in_o its_o high_a sphere_n be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o high_a erastianisme_n be_v persecution_n both_o of_o independency_n and_o presbytery_n do_v it_o follow_v then_o it_o must_v be_v tolerate_v 3._o if_o the_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v the_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a because_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o dulness_n they_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o word_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o dulness_n many_o fundamental_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o uncleare_a and_o that_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o aaron_n idolatry_n and_o davil_v adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v sin_n unjustifiable_a and_o which_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o tolerate_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n who_o deny_v that_o thief_n and_o idolater_n who_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n many_o anabaptist_n there_o be_v in_o bullingers_n time_n who_o teach_v none_o but_o whore_n and_o harlot_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v cousin_n germains_n to_o this_o again_o what_o be_v theft_n be_v as_o disputable_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o usury_n and_o whether_o the_o saint_n the_o just_a and_o spiritual_a inheritor_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o say_v paul_n do_v rob_v and_o steal_v if_o they_o invade_v the_o possession_n house_n money_n and_o land_n of_o unregenerate_a and_o carnal_a man_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n who_o sacrifice_v his_o child_n to_o god_n in_o imitation_n of_o abraham_n be_v as_o uncleare_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o natural_a blindness_n as_o most_o of_o the_o non-fundamentalls_a and_o anabaptist_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a have_v as_o much_o to_o say_v from_o scripture_n for_o deny_v of_o fundamental_o as_o in_o many_o in_o nonfundamentals_a can_v plead_v why_o their_o tenet_n be_v true_a and_o though_o erroneous_a yet_o not_o punishable_a and_o they_o shall_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n have_v a_o toleration_n for_o murderer_n robber_n thief_n that_o flow_v from_o mere_a conscience_n and_o religious_a ground_n and_o though_o these_o practice_n be_v destructive_a to_o peace_n yet_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v they_o as_o destructive_a to_o peace_n when_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v destructive_a to_o true_a human_a peace_n for_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o some_o of_o they_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o actor_n be_v in_o conscience_n persuade_v they_o be_v they_o can_v be_v destructive_a to_o peace_n yea_o to_o punish_v they_o be_v tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n say_v libertine_n now_o i_o propose_v these_o query_n and_o desire_v libertine_n to_o answer_v they_o 1._o shall_v not_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v no_o theft_n no_o robbery_n no_o murder_n libertine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v theft_n robbery_n and_o murder_n undeniable_o and_o uncontroversal_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o that_o society_n whether_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o 2._o shall_v the_o magistrate_n abstain_v from_o punish_v of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a worship_n for_o example_n sacrifice_v of_o a_o child_n to_o god_n for_o fear_v he_o domineer_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o transgress_v his_o sphere_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o god_n room_n which_o be_v real_o murder_n and_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o manslayer_n but_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o punish_v the_o same_o false_a worship_n as_o murder_v and_o destructive_a to_o peace_n whereas_o to_o the_o actor_n conscience_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o favour_n it_o be_v not_o murder_n and_o not_o destructive_a to_o peace_n kiâ—d_n do_v he_o not_o real_o and_o by_o his_o office_n as_o great_a violence_n and_o exercise_v no_o less_o a_o domineer_a power_n over_o the_o man_n conscience_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v punish_v this_o as_o false_a worship_n 3._o will_n or_o can_v notionall_a or_o mental_a consideration_n licence_v the_o magistrate_n to_o domineer_v over_o man_n conscience_n and_o exercise_v soule-tyranny_n and_o invade_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n over_o the_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o scripture_n as_o probable_a that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o father_n head_n for_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n to_o god_n be_v not_o destructive_a to_o peace_n nor_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o six_o
formal_a reason_n of_o believe_a both_o fundamental_n and_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o believe_v non-fundamentalls_a that_o be_v clear_a medâ—â—_n as_o that_o there_o be_v eight_o person_n save_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o old_a world_n drown_v with_o water_n sâ—dome_n burn_v with_o fire_n as_o to_o believe_v fundamental_n that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jesus_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n and_o his_o command_n do_v equal_o oblige_v to_o both_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n so_o absolute_a in_o believe_v non-fundamentalls_a as_o in_o believe_v these_o without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o it_o never_o follow_v that_o error_n in_o non-fundamentalls_a publish_v and_o teach_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o they_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a connexion_n and_o influence_n on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v since_o our_o sin_v here_o do_v as_o equal_o and_o strong_o strike_v against_o the_o authority_n and_o express_v command_n of_o god_n at_o least_o in_o most_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v to_o looketo_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o peace_n of_o society_n in_o all_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o punish_v clear_o open_v non-fundamentall_a as_o fundamental_a false_a doctrine_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o oblige_a power_n of_o conscience_n libertine_n bewilder_n themselves_o 19_o and_o the_o reader_n both_o touch_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o mr._n williams_n say_v such_o a_o person_n what_o ever_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a suffer_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n as_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o many_o thousand_o christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v persecute_v because_o they_o dare_v not_o cease_v to_o preaâ—â—_n and_o practice_n what_o they_o believe_v be_v by_o god_n command_v but_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a mistake_n daniel_n suffer_v not_o for_o conscience_n simple_o because_o he_o practise_v what_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v truth_n but_o because_o he_o practise_v what_o he_o true_o congrâ—enter_n dei_fw-la voluntati_fw-la revelatae_fw-la congruous_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n he_o believe_v and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n not_o the_o conveniency_n and_o commensurablenesse_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o their_o conscience_n simple_o but_o their_o believe_a â—all_n modo_fw-la such_o a_o way_n make_v their_o suffering_n to_o be_v suffering_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o than_o must_v we_o say_v that_o paul_n persecute_v with_o the_o tongue_n the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n not_o i_o speakeâ—_n it_o to_o your_o shame_n for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n through_o error_n of_o conscience_n say_v the_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o for_o paul_n prove_v by_o strong_a argument_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o error_n of_o their_o conscience_n why_o then_o put_v he_o shame_v and_o reproach_n on_o they_o and_o name_n they_o fool_n and_o void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o if_o they_o maintain_v what_o they_o believe_v in_o conscience_n be_v true_a as_o by_o paul_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n to_o their_o conscience_n be_v evident_a they_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n if_o out_o of_o mere_a innocent_a and_o faultless_a ignorance_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n paul_n shall_v deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o they_o then_o upbraid_v they_o as_o fool_n and_o epiâ—ures_n who_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v if_o they_o do_v all_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o profess_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o take_v pain_n as_o he_o do_v to_o prove_v it_o saul_n kill_v the_o gibeonite_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n erroâ—â—am_fw-la it_o be_v like_o the_o blind_a ignorant_a zeal_n he_o have_v think_v the_o covenant_n that_o joshua_n make_v with_o they_o do_v not_o oblige_v the_o posterity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o murder_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o his_o son_n that_o be_v hang_v for_o that_o blind_a zeal_n as_o righteous_a and_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o conscience_n in_o that_o but_o touch_v a_o err_a conscience_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n do_v so_o tie_v that_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o on_o the_o contrary_a nor_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o near_a actual_o oblige_v rule_n be_v conscience_n the_o arminian_n tell_v we_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v yet_o it_o actual_o oblige_v no_o man_n except_o it_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o we_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o prudence_n for_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n against_o his_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v erroneous_a but_o we_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v both_o the_o farre_v and_o near_a and_o the_o only_a oblige_a rule_n and_o that_o the_o dytement_n of_o the_o conscience_n do_v neither_o bind_v potential_o nor_o actual_o we_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d a_o messenger_n and_o a_o official_a relater_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n to_o god_n to_o we_o and_o all_o the_o oblige_a power_n be_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o messenger_n of_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n be_v not_o the_o oblige_a 〈◊〉_d that_o tie_v the_o subject_n or_o the_o herald_n promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v no_o oblige_a rule_n for_o promulgation_n of_o herald_n be_v common_a both_o to_o just_a and_o to_o unjust_a law_n and_o certain_o unjust_a law_n from_o a_o just_a prince_n lie_v no_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n or_o on_o the_o man_n far_o less_o can_v the_o promulgation_n as_o the_o promulgation_n lie_v any_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n the_o word_n of_o a_o messenger_n and_o herald_n be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o condition_n or_o the_o approximation_n of_o the_o oblige_a power_n to_o we_o but_o all_o the_o oblige_a power_n be_v from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n it_o be_v most_o false_a then_o that_o these_o libertine_n say_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o actual_o oblige_v except_o it_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o understanding_n information_n and_o indycement_n of_o conscience_n do_v not_o add_v any_o actual_a obligation_n to_o the_o word_n that_o it_o have_v not_o before_o it_o only_o be_v a_o reporter_n to_o carry_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o actual_a obligation_n to_o the_o man_n the_o herald_n promulgate_a the_o law_n add_v no_o obligation_n actual_a or_o potential_a to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o have_v not_o before_o only_o it_o make_v a_o union_n in_o distance_n and_o near_a application_n and_o conjunction_n between_o the_o actual_o oblige_v law_n and_o the_o understand_a knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n or_o subject_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o fire_n can_v actual_o burn_v but_o as_o timber_n be_v cast_v to_o it_o yet_o the_o fire_n have_v from_o its_o own_o nature_n both_o potential_a and_o actual_a burn_a not_o from_o the_o act_n of_o cast_v the_o timber_n in_o the_o fire_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o concludent_fw-la reason_n no_o man_n be_v oblige_v follow_v how_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n against_o his_o conscience_n though_o erroneous_a ergo_fw-la the_o erroneous_a conscience_n do_v oblige_v or_o ergo_fw-la actual_a obligation_n to_o obedience_n be_v not_o from_o the_o word_n but_o from_o the_o conscience_n no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n in_o itself_o just_a contrary_n to_o the_o promulgation_n of_o a_o err_a and_o mistake_v herald_n ergo_fw-la the_o mistake_a herald_n promulgation_n give_v to_o the_o law_n actual_a obligation_n over_o the_o subject_n for_o it_o only_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o actual_a indictment_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n but_o not_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o erroneous_a conscience_n nor_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o follow_v what_o our_o conscience_n say_v be_v true_a and_o good_a because_o or_o upon_o this_o formal_a reason_n and_o ground_n that_o the_o conscience_n say_v so_o more_o than_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o the_o church_n or_o
do_v the_o like_a and_o other_o the_o like_a till_o religion_n be_v multiply_v and_o this_o we_o must_v say_v except_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o great_a through_o neglect_n of_o magistracy_n to_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o run_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n to_o other_o high_a place_n as_o they_o do_v and_o if_o so_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o magistracy_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o restrain_v we_o in_o way_n of_o conversation_n touch_v the_o second_o table_n to_o wit_n to_o hedge_v man_n in_o from_o rob_v and_o steal_v from_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o polygamy_n upon_o mere_a conscience_n for_o if_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a â—ust_z owner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o many_o now_o hold_v it_o be_v no_o more_o punishable_a by_o the_o ruler_n as_o robbery_n that_o a_o saint_n take_v the_o ox_n ass_n monies_n possession_n of_o his_o neighbour_n who_o be_v a_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a man_n then_o that_o he_o take_v of_o his_o own_o good_n for_o his_o use_n when_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o starve_a which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o ought_v to_o use_v before_o he_o famishâ—_n and_o incestuous_a marriage_n be_v to_o some_o conscience_n as_o unpunishable_a now_o as_o when_o cain_n and_o abel_n marry_v their_o own_o sister_n and_o if_o conscience_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v force_v in_o one_o thing_n neither_o can_v violence_n be_v offer_v to_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o unfeigned_o pretend_v to_o conscience_n argument_n iii_o that_o indulgence_n and_o forbearance_n of_o all_o from_o the_o ruler_n which_o lay_v a_o undeniable_a ground_n for_o scepticism_n fluctuation_n and_o doubt_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v toleration_n of_o sundry_a religion_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v thus_o prove_v true_a religion_n suggest_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n luke_n 1._o 3._o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 14._o 23._o faith_n by_o many_o infallible_a token_n act._n 1._o 3_o full_a persuasion_n rom._n 8._o 39_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2._o 2._o the_o assumption_n i_o thus_o prove_v testament_n because_o the_o libertine_n say_v that_o special_a and_o principal_a ground_n of_o no_o indulgence_n to_o false_a prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v because_o the_o prophet_n be_v infallible_a god_n himself_o who_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n design_v the_o false_a teacher_n and_o the_o blasphemer_n by_o immediate_a resolution_n from_o his_o own_o oracle_n and_o make_v it_o out_o of_o question_n whether_o that_o be_v heresy_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o presumptuous_o against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n the_o man_n hold_v profess_v and_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v and_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v so_o arminian_n libertine_n so_o minus_n celsus_n so_o vaticanus_n so_o jo._n goodwin_n and_o the_o english_a libertine_n but_o now_o since_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a no_o magistrate_n no_o synod_n be_v infallible_a all_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v for_o whether_o in_o fundamental_o or_o non-fundamentalls_a none_o now_o can_v challenge_v prophetical_a or_o apostolic_a infallibility_n the_o synod_n condemn_v socinian_n familist_n as_o heretic_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o may_v as_o rather_o be_v the_o heretic_n as_o those_o who_o they_o condemn_v for_o they_o have_v not_o monopolise_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o them-themselves_a so_o say_v they_o we_o have_v no_o immediate_a oracle_n to_o determine_v heresy_n and_o what_o we_o believe_v in_o all_o except_o some_o few_o fundamental_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n leave_v room_n to_o a_o new_a contrary_a light_n say_v the_o independent_o yea_o but_o it_o hold_v in_o believe_a fundamental_n 19_o as_o well_o as_o non-fundamentalls_a for_o in_o neither_o have_v we_o prophetical_a infallibility_n and_o immediate_a oracle_n and_o scripture_n show_v we_o have_v as_o great_a darkness_n blindness_n of_o mind_n natural_a fluctuation_n to_o believe_v nothing_o in_o supernatural_a fundamental_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o non-fundamentalls_a but_o with_o trepidation_n and_o doubt_v of_o mind_n we_o no_o more_o have_v monopolise_v the_o spirit_n to_o we_o then_o sectary_n nor_o sectary_n more_o than_o we_o in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o in_o fundamental_n then_o in_o non-fundamentalls_a what_o ever_o we_o believe_v upon_o this_o principle_n of_o reciprocal_a toleration_n both_o we_o and_o sectary_n be_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o special_a reserve_n to_o change_v that_o faith_n with_o the_o next_o new_a moon_n when_o contrary_a new_a light_n shall_v appear_v so_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o have_v faith_n of_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n with_o waver_v not_o root_v nor_o establish_v nor_o full_o persuade_v of_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o ephes_n 4._o 14._o hebrew_n 3._o 19_o coloss_n 2._o 2._o 7._o roman_n 14._o 2d_o 2_o timoth._n 1._o 12._o and_o this_o destroy_v faith_n and_o make_v it_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o a_o unsettled_a opinion_n with_o a_o fluctuation_n of_o mind_n to_o wait_v the_o tide_n of_o a_o new_a contrary_a light_n and_o send_v this_o old_a faith_n away_o and_o admit_v of_o another_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o lodge_v that_o new_a one_o with_o a_o movable_a reserve_n and_o so_o must_v we_o live_v and_o die_v doubt_v and_o mere_a nullifidian_o argument_n iu._n that_o which_o destroy_v all_o our_o hope_n scripture_n comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n zeal_n constancy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v nor_o be_v it_o from_o god_n but_o toleration_n of_o sundry_a religion_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n place_v these_o christian_a grace_n in_o believer_n as_o heb._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 8._o rom._n 15._o 4._o 5._o rom._n 12._o 11._o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o eph._n 3._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 10._o 33_o 34._o matth._n 19_o 29_o 30._o now_o toleration_n lay_v this_o ground_n as_o a_o principle_n man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o conscience_n because_o they_o believe_v hold_v publish_v and_o reach_v what_o they_o do_v right_a or_o wrong_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n be_v it_o erroneous_a or_o not_o erroneous_a and_o their_o zeal_n hope_v persuasion_n comfort_n carry_v they_o to_o undergo_v the_o reproach_n of_o heretic_n seducer_n false_a prophet_n imprisonment_n torture_n death_n burn_v quick_a rather_o than_o they_o will_v sin_v against_o know_a truth_n and_o offend_v against_o a_o conscience_n though_o erroneous_a yet_o because_o the_o sufferer_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lie_n they_o believe_v publish_v and_o suffer_v for_o their_o hope_n may_v be_v ground_v on_o a_o lie_n their_o comfort_n not_o bottom_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o false_a hope_n and_o comfort_n their_o rejoice_v in_o suffering_n and_o undergo_a torture_n and_o violent_a death_n but_o fleet_v and_o counterfeit_a joy_n their_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n a_o bastard_n zeal_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o word_n and_o gospel-promise_n but_o in_o the_o bottom_n as_o contrary_a to_o they_o as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n for_o what_o any_o saint_n or_o professor_n believe_v and_o publish_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o publish_v and_o die_v in_o it_o and_o for_o it_o with_o a_o faith_n that_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o now_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocriâ—e_n be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o the_o spider_n web_n to_o a_o break_a tree_n to_o a_o blast_a olive_n tree_n his_o joy_n to_o a_o night_n vision_n a_o dream_n the_o crack_v of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n because_o both_o hope_n and_o joy_n and_o all_o his_o comfort_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n a_o lie_n a_o imagination_n not_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o so_o be_v the_o joy_n comfort_n and_o hope_v of_o all_o religion_n which_o libertine_n contend_v must_v be_v tolerate_v they_o confess_v they_o may_v be_v truth_n they_o may_v be_v lie_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n for_o christ_n for_o truth_n argument_n v._n that_o which_o take_v away_o all_o way_n of_o remove_v heresy_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n word_n both_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o refute_v of_o gainsayers_a by_o the_o word_n all_o rebuke_v all_o
asa_n be_v free_a of_o compel_a man_n to_o hypocrasy_a when_o therefore_o peter_n strike_v annanias_n and_o saphira_n with_o death_n and_o paul_n elimas_n with_o blindness_n and_o deliver_v himeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n sharp_o rebuke_v and_o upbraid_v the_o cretan_n those_o who_o be_v call_v dog_n evill-worker_n enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o serve_v their_o belly_n not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v as_o pertinent_a and_o necessary_a a_o query_n whither_o or_o no_o peter_n compel_v other_o who_o see_v annanias_n punish_v to_o death_n other_o paul_n constrain_v other_o who_o see_v the_o terrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n on_o hymeneus_n to_o dissemble_v and_o to_o do_v and_o profess_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o lay_v all_o their_o good_n down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n against_o their_o conscience_n which_o yet_o believe_v they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n defraud_v their_o own_o child_n and_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o not_o inword_n blaspheme_v and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n no_o christ_n no_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n as_o familist_n now_o say_v for_o fear_v that_o paul_n deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n and_o we_o know_v professor_n be_v much_o afraid_a to_o go_v for_o dog_n and_o belly-god_n in_o the_o account_n of_o such_o eminent_a godly_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o other_o and_o therefore_o will_v cover_v themselves_o and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a if_o therefore_o censure_n and_o rebuke_n from_o the_o eminent_o godly_a do_v create_v varnish_v hypocrite_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o godly_a rebuker_n and_o if_o punishment_n may_v and_o do_v constrain_v many_o to_o say_v and_o do_v and_o unsay_v and_o counterdoe_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o judgeing_a according_a to_o conscience_n in_o high_a judicature_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o same_o conscience_n the_o next_o day_n this_o which_o be_v object_v against_o coercive_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o create_v hypocrite_n and_o strain_n man_n to_o do_v against_o their_o judgement_n and_o so_o to_o sin_n be_v all_o accidental_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o coercive_a and_o bodily_a restrain_v power_n and_o because_o many_o keep_v their_o hand_n from_o blood_n and_o violence_n and_o that_o out_o of_o deep_a hypocrisy_n since_o they_o lodge_v in_o their_o breast_n bloody_a heart_n only_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o prince_n sword_n yet_o both_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o sword_n be_v innocent_a of_o that_o hypocrisy_n then_o as_o coercive_a power_n be_v false_o charge_v with_o any_o kindly_a beget_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n so_o be_v it_o as_o harmless_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n respect_v the_o first_o table_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n create_v hypocrite_n by_o strain_v man_n conscience_n by_o bloody_a law_n a_o three_o answer_n stand_v thus_o 〈…〉_z those_o law_n be_v make_v of_o old_a against_o false_a teacher_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o immediate_a consultation_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o except_o the_o judge_n have_v be_v desperate_o wicked_a and_o despise_v the_o glorious_a ordinance_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o do_v unjustice_n god_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o declare_v unto_o they_o 37._o what_o kind_n of_o blasphemer_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o idolater_n it_o be_v that_o he_o intend_v by_o his_o law_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n man_n be_v now_o fallible_a and_o the_o learnede_a can_v tell_v whaâ—â—blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n it_o be_v which_o be_v by_o god_n sentence_v to_o death_n under_o the_o law_n so_o jo._n goodwin_n answ_n if_o there_o be_v such_o immediate_a consultation_n to_o make_v short_a work_n of_o blood_n to_o the_o judge_n we_o desire_v law_n or_o instance_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o prophet_n consult_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o prophet_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a but_o none_o can_v be_v produce_v sometime_o the_o prophet_n by_o miracle_n clear_v their_o call_n another_o way_n we_o fâ—nd_v not_o 1_o this_o be_v against_o appeal_n that_o be_v clear_a deut._n 17._o in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n when_o in_o the_o high_a court_n where_o a_o man_n head_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n or_o any_o other_o be_v at_o the_o stake_n the_o judge_n v_o 11._o be_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o proceed_v upon_o witness_n deut._n 17._o 6._o god_n shall_v by_o this_o declare_v law_n proof_n and_o witness_n useless_a for_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n condemn_v the_o man_n 2_o jeremiah_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v kill_v and_o stone_v never_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o say_v give_v we_o a_o â—ury_n from_o heaven_n a_o oracle_n for_o to_o take_v away_o our_o head_n the_o prophet_n never_o accuse_v king_n or_o judge_n in_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n that_o they_o consult_v not_o the_o oracle_n ere_o they_o reject_v the_o prophet_n 3_o this_o have_v be_v a_o well_o settle_a law_n to_o try_v all_o prophet_n who_o speak_v from_o god_n and_o who_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o head_n all_o shall_v have_v pass_v the_o grand_a jury_n of_o a_o immediate_a oracle_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o this_o there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v a_o false_a prophet_n in_o all_o judea_n but_o the_o judge_n may_v have_v discover_v he_o but_o god_n never_o give_v this_o character_n of_o a_o idolater_n blasphemer_n or_o a_o false_a prophet_n the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n have_v black_v he_o as_o a_o impostor_n but_o divers_a other_o character_n the_o lord_n give_v as_o 1._o if_o he_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n 2._o if_o the_o good_a he_o foretell_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v 3._o if_o he_o â—eale_v the_o wound_n with_o smooth_a word_n 4._o if_o he_o strengthen_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o as_o yet_o god_n have_v make_v no_o stand_a law_n he_o be_v consult_v and_o god_n give_v sentence_n against_o the_o man_n that_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o blaspheme_v but_o their_o consult_v with_o god_n presuppose_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v punish_v such_o therefore_o the_o puâ—â—ing_v he_o in_o ward_n be_v a_o punishment_n only_o they_o will_v have_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o punishment_n but_o sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a and_o stand_a law_n 4_o there_o be_v other_o as_o difficile_a and_o intricate_a controversy_n of_o murder_n adultery_n treason_n as_o deut._n 17._o 8._o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n plea_n and_o plea_n stroke_n and_o stroke_n by_o this_o reason_n anabaptist_n have_v a_o better_a ground_n to_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o any_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n nor_o shed_v of_o blood_n at_o all_o because_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o immediate_a consult_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o we_o be_v fallible_a man_n and_o the_o learnede_a can_n no_o more_o tell_v what_o murder_n what_o incest_n or_o adultery_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o heart-hatred_n which_o be_v see_v to_o god_n only_o do_v essential_o constitute_v murder_n punishable_a by_o the_o judge_n deut._n 19_o 11_o 12_o 13._o chap._n 4._o 44._o chap._n 19_o 4â—_n then_o they_o can_v define_v what_o blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n it_o be_v which_o be_v by_o god_n sentence_v to_o death_n under_o the_o law_n for_o we_o be_v to_o be_v as_o wary_a to_o take_v a_o man_n life_n and_o blood_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o murder_n and_o treason_n and_o sorcery_n as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o old_a in_o ston_a blasphemer_n and_o we_o be_v no_o more_o infallible_a in_o the_o one_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o other_o yea_o it_o strong_o conclude_v that_o war_n be_v as_o unlawful_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o under_o the_o old_a for_o under_o the_o old_a they_o consult_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n before_o they_o go_v to_o battle_n we_o have_v no_o immediate_a oracle_n to_o consult_v yea_o when_o we_o be_v engage_v we_o be_v neither_o to_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n nor_o to_o forbear_v because_o we_o have_v not_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n micah_n jeremiah_n as_o they_o have_v we_o may_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o neighbour_a kingdom_n the_o scotish_n army_n have_v no_o oracle_n to_o show_v they_o whither_o they_o shall_v remove_v out_o of_o england_n for_o that_o will_v be_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a presbyterian_o who_o be_v now_o persecute_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o carry_v on_o
and_o conjecture_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v libertine_n that_o all_o those_o who_o we_o refute_v as_o heretic_n be_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o we_o not_o they_o the_o heretic_n and_o those_o who_o we_o refute_v be_v as_o much_o oblige_v in_o faith_n to_o refute_v we_o as_o we_o to_o refute_v they_o so_o i_o see_v not_o how_o libertine_n can_v use_v so_o much_o as_o moral_a compel_v of_o heretic_n for_o 1._o they_o can_v compel_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n to_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n because_o the_o sword_n bearer_n be_v fallible_a know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v heresy_n they_o may_v be_v necessary_a truth_n for_o he_o ergo_fw-la because_o the_o pastor_n be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o magistrate_n the_o pastor_n with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n can_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n jezabel_n be_v a_o false_a prophetess_n hymaeneus_n and_o phyletus_n depart_v from_o the_o faith_n for_o jezabel_n hemaeneus_n and_o philetus_n may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o pastor_n who_o refute_v they_o the_o false_a heretic_n for_o there_o be_v no_o peremptory_a and_o impose_v decision_n of_o any_o of_o these_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n since_o now_o the_o infallible_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v dead_a 2._o upon_o this_o ground_n you_o can_v eschew_v any_o as_o a_o heretic_n after_o twice_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o hereâ—ie_n for_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o divine_a certainty_n it_o be_v a_o heresy_n that_o he_o hold_v it_o mâ—y_v be_v you_o who_o admonish_v he_o be_v the_o heretic_n only_o upon_o opinion_n you_o admonish_v he_o 3_o you_o can_v rebuke_v any_o heretic_n sharp_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o lashing_n of_o your_o tongue_n on_o a_o heretic_n more_o than_o the_o magistrate_n in_o beat_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o your_o rebuke_v of_o he_o may_v be_v heretical_a and_o unjust_a and_o he_o the_o man_n sound_n in_o the_o say_v 4._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n you_o can_v admonish_v and_o instruct_v he_o in_o faith_n nor_o 5._o call_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n coerce_v of_o man_n with_o the_o sword_n for_o their_o conscience_n a_o bloody_a tenet_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o 6._o can_v you_o in_o faith_n refuse_v he_o lodging_n in_o your_o house_n and_o all_o your_o 7._o say_v in_o the_o pulpit_n such_o a_o way_n of_o familisme_n be_v a_o way_n of_o heresy_n be_v not_o resolve_v in_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o such_o a_o preacher_n but_o such_o a_o preacher_n so_o think_v possible_o fancy_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v such_o a_o way_n be_v heresy_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n what_o ever_o pastor_n preach_v especial_o except_o it_o be_v two_o or_o three_o fundamental_n which_o all_o christian_n papist_n socinian_o lutheran_n protestant_n familist_n arminian_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o they_o preach_v so_o they_o believe_v and_o so_o they_o profess_v not_o because_o god_n so_o say_v but_o because_o their_o conscience_n so_o dictate_v to_o they_o and_o here_o be_v the_o libertine_n creed_n me_n think_v christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o libertine_n be_v very_a papist_n in_o this_o and_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o conscience_n 69._o so_o he_o go_v on_o he_o expound_v uniformity_n and_o near_a conjunction_n to_o be_v absolute_a conjunction_n and_o identity_n if_o we_o be_v agree_v of_o the_o same_o church_n officer_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o old_a usurper_n cashier_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n ceremony_n altar_n crucifix_n all_o which_o we_o have_v do_v by_o the_o covenant_n do_v we_o not_o save_v our_o covenant_n though_o we_o cast_v not_o our_o church_n into_o such_o classical_a provincial_a or_o national_a form_n answ_n nor_o do_v we_o plead_v for_o absolute_a identity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n way_n but_o endeavour_v it_o we_o ought_v but_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o magistrate_n for_o that_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v send_v minister_n to_o rebuke_v exhort_v and_o reclaim_v man_n from_o their_o error_n but_o not_o compel_v gainsayer_n the_o magistrate_n i_o be_o sure_a send_v not_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o apostilick_n church_n there_o be_v no_o parliament-minister_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o author_n mean_v a_o political_a civil_a send_v of_o minister_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n but_o be_v it_o so_o all_o magistraticall_a send_n of_o magistrate_n be_v a_o command_a of_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n in_o a_o compulsive_a way_n that_o they_o go_v preach_v against_o familisme_n socinianism_n arianism_n but_o if_o so_o good_a sir_n remember_v yourself_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o request_n and_o moral_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o have_v not_o any_o such_o spiritual_a armour_n i_o conceive_v for_o his_o warfare_n entreat_v and_o say_v good_a pastor_n i_o beseech_v you_o go_v preach_v against_o del_n randal_n saltmarsh_n and_o other_o familist_n and_o extirpate_v their_o heresy_n private_a man_n so_o send_v pastor_n but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o must_v say_v i_o command_v you_o go_v preach_v against_o these_o heresy_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o bear_v the_o vengeance_n of_o my_o sword_n now_o if_o the_o pastor_n reply_n good_a master_n judge_n we_o can_v do_v that_o for_o we_o think_v familisme_n a_o new_a glorious_a discovery_n of_o spirit_n and_o mr._n saltmarsh_n have_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n new_a sparkle_n of_o glory_n and_o flow_n of_o free_a grace_n familisme_n be_v no_o heresy_n if_o the_o magistrate_n notwithstanding_o by_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n send_v these_o and_o command_v they_o to_o go_v and_o extirpate_v familisme_n do_v he_o not_o compel_v the_o conscience_n of_o these_o pastor_n he_o send_v what_o do_v you_o then_o talk_v of_o no_o compel_a for_o what_o ever_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o place_n do_v command_v which_o be_v lawful_a if_o minister_n or_o any_o other_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o may_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o you_o can_v say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n he_o can_v compel_v they_o to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o place_n then_o say_v i_o by_o his_o place_n he_o can_v command_v they_o neither_o beside_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o every_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n art_n 2._o be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n prelacy_n heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o his_o several_a place_n and_o caling_n as_o the_o author_n say_v this_o refer_v to_o the_o whole_a obligation_n of_o each_o person_n respective_o then_o be_v the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o compel_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n prelacy_n heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o what_o have_v the_o author_n gain_v by_o this_o gloss_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o true_a gloss_n except_o he_o mean_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v lay_v aside_o his_o sword_n and_o fall_n to_o prayer_n request_n obtestation_n that_o heretic_n will_v lay_v aside_o their_o error_n and_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o now_o he_o do_v so_o pray_v and_o request_n not_o according_a to_o his_o place_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o according_a to_o his_o vocation_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o christian_a which_o yet_o cross_v the_o covenant_n and_o make_v the_o parliament_n not_o as_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o judge_n to_o take_v the_o covenant_n but_o as_o so_o many_o private_a christian_n 2_o if_o so_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o in_o their_o respective_a place_n to_o take_v the_o covenant_n nor_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n because_o that_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o then_o by_o what_o authority_n or_o call_n do_v the_o parliament_n cast_v out_o old_a usurper_n the_o prelate_n cashier_n the_o service_n book_n ceremony_n altar_n and_o crucifix_n either_o as_o a_o parliament_n and_o so_o by_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o here_o yet_o the_o prelate_n conscience_n squeeze_v to_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o here_o high_a violence_n do_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o high_a alter_v man_n and_o adorer_n of_o crucifix_n why_o to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o family_n but_o if_o this_o be_v do_v by_o requeâ—â—_n and_o wordâ—_n of_o butter_n and_o oil_n from_o the_o parliament_n and_o committee-man_n then_o be_v ordinance_n of_o parliament_n but_o mere_a request_n to_o the_o subject_n but_o it_o be_v protestatio_fw-la conâ—raria_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o add_v if_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v
from_o the_o oracle_n how_o believe_v they_o then_o some_o lie_a priest_n who_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n 3_o query_n be_v the_o priest_n infallible_a in_o discern_v the_o oracle_n and_o relate_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n how_o then_o do_v they_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v how_o do_v caiaphas_n say_v what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o witness_n we_o have_v hear_v himself_o blaspheme_v 4_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n deut._n 17._o ver_n 11._o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o moses_n be_v this_o a_o immediate_a oracle_n of_o infallibility_n such_o as_o bellarmin_n becanus_n gretsorus_n valentia_n corn._n a_o lapide_fw-la ascribe_v to_o their_o apollo_n at_o rome_n i_o think_v mr._n goodwin_n can_v say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v i_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o papist_n in_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v have_v not_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o stone_n the_o seduce_a prophet_n their_o way_n of_o judge_v the_o false_a prophet_n if_o they_o must_v not_o follow_v he_o after_o other_o god_n and_o if_o they_o must_v be_v actor_n in_o ston_a he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o fallible_a as_o well_o as_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a judge_v in_o the_o heart-heretick_n we_o must_v not_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o he_o and_o i_o say_v nor_o can_v we_o draw_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o any_o such_o for_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o teach_v refute_v or_o argue_v against_o heretic_n we_o be_v not_o infallible_a if_o this_o way_n of_o people_n judge_v and_o not_o listen_v to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v infallible_a how_o err_v they_o and_o slay_v the_o true_a prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v matth._n 23._o 27._o as_o well_o as_o we_o may_v and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o notwithstanding_o of_o our_o fallibility_n and_o actual_a err_a judge_n and_o drive_v away_o by_o the_o sword_n devourer_n of_o the_o flock_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 6._o if_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o mean_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o exhort_v to_o suppress_v the_o seducer_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o john_n 2_o epist_n 10._o who_o forbid_v to_o receive_v a_o seducer_n in_o our_o house_n or_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n sure_o this_o be_v some_o external_a force_n of_o the_o conscience_n if_o we_o credit_v libertine_n for_o rather_o than_o some_o seducer_n lie_v in_o the_o field_n in_o america_n in_o winter_n he_o will_v say_v he_o abhor_v familianisme_n though_o he_o hate_v all_o the_o sound_n in_o the_o faith_n now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a external_a power_n arm_v against_o a_o seducer_n then_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v if_o a_o murderer_n a_o parricide_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o drunkard_n come_v to_o your_o house_n let_v he_o not_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n lodge_v he_o but_o give_v he_o course_n cheer_n and_o no_o bed_n to_o lie_v on_o no_o fire_n to_o warm_v he_o yet_o so_o much_o be_v not_o say_v in_o express_a word_n for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n again_o for_o the_o second_o member_n if_o to_o teach_v what_o we_o judge_v in_o our_o conscience_n to_o be_v truth_n reward_v though_o most_o erroneous_a be_v no_o sin_n but_o innocency_n yea_o if_o as_o minus_n celsus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o innocent_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o libertine_n say_v we_o be_v to_o judge_v no_o man_n heart_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o devill-like_a as_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o lead_v million_o of_o soul_n with_o he_o the_o way_n be_v against_o his_o conscience_n for_o jer._n taylor_n say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o here_o prophesy_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o real_a truth_n the_o seducer_n hold_v and_o teach_v or_o if_o he_o only_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o he_o say_v well_o according_a to_o his_o way_n now_o if_o to_o teach_v i_o say_v what_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n though_o most_o false_a be_v no_o sin_n but_o innocency_n than_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o only_o not_o to_o punish_v it_o but_o reward_v it_o and_o to_o allow_v stipend_n and_o maintenance_n to_o all_o seducer_n to_o teach_v what_o error_n they_o judge_v save_v truth_n and_o grant_v i_o these_o three_o which_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o by_o gross_a anabaptist_n 1._o rom._n 13._o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o reward_v well_o do_v 2._o that_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 18_o 19_o matth._n 10._o 10._o and_o 3_o that_o a_o preach_a ministry_n be_v necessary_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o cor_n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 23_o 24._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 16._o then_o must_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v maintain_v and_o pay_v stipend_n to_o all_o preacher_n whether_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n or_o heterodox_n and_o seduce_v for_o if_o he_o withdraw_v maintenance_n as_o a_o magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o way_n because_o he_o judge_v the_o preacher_n to_o be_v unsound_a and_o a_o seducer_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o punish_v a_o man_n for_o his_o conscience_n when_o as_o he_o have_v no_o infallibility_n and_o he_o do_v so_o punish_v and_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o innocent_a pastor_n and_o people_n both_o for_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o judge_v that_o both_o the_o sound_n pastor_n and_o the_o seducer_n follow_v their_o conscience_n and_o whatever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o either_o be_v orthodox_n or_o heterodox_n he_o be_v to_o judge_v that_o both_o follow_v his_o innocent_a conscience_n and_o in_o so_o do_v both_o fear_v god_n and_o do_v well_o and_o by_o his_o office_n he_o be_v for_o the_o praise_n and_o reward_n of_o well_o doer_n and_o suppose_v he_o judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seducer_n be_v error_n and_o heresy_n yet_o be_v he_o to_o judge_v it_o heresy_n with_o a_o reserve_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v to_o he_o the_o next_o month_n sound_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o judge_v otherways_o of_o the_o seducer_n than_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o so_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v on_o he_o infallibility_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o seducer_n teach_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o punish_v he_o but_o reward_v he_o and_o pay_v wage_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o well_o doer_n yea_o and_o whatever_o minister_n teach_v since_o neither_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v the_o very_a fundamental_o nor_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v infallible_a in_o judge_v and_o neither_o be_v to_o believe_v with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o instructor_n for_o suppose_v you_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v you_o to_o hear_v arrius_n preach_v and_o to_o admit_v a_o contrary_a light_n if_o arrius_n can_v make_v the_o contrary_n appear_v to_o your_o mind_n and_o arrius_n preach_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o seducer_n for_o you_o be_v to_o try_v his_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o sound_a teacher_n for_o you_o have_v no_o infallible_a knowledge_n who_o be_v the_o seducer_n or_o who_o be_v the_o sound_a teacher_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o libertine_n the_o three_o can_v be_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o drive_v away_o people_n from_o the_o true_a god_n for_o it_o must_v either_o be_v good_a and_o praise_n worthy_a or_o evil_a and_o so_o punishable_a against_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o argue_v argument_n 4_o what_o the_o magistrate_n be_v foreprophecy_v to_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n seducer_n that_o he_o must_v discharge_v with_o all_o the_o power_n god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o that_o perpetual_o and_o not_o by_o the_o tie_n of_o a_o judicial_a and_o temporary_a law_n which_o bind_v for_o a_o time_n only_o but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v fore-prophefied_n isai_n 49._o 23._o and_o 60._o 10._o rev._n 21._o 26._o to_o be_v a_o nursefather_n to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o keep_v and_o guard_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o see_v that_o pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o royal_a power_n yea_o when_o the_o fountain_n shall_v be_v open_v in_o david_n house_n that_o be_v under_o the_o new_a
mouth_n zach._n 13._o last_o baptist_n be_v so_o charitable_a of_o all_o saint_n that_o be_v not_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o that_o he_o make_v it_o their_o doom_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o ishmael_n and_o to_o have_v no_o share_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o baptist_n if_o you_o judge_v we_o and_o be_v not_o infallible_a you_o take_v the_o lord_n throne_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o judge_v we_o before_o our_o day_n which_o be_v to_o you_o a_o strong_a argument_n against_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n c._n 3._o pag._n 14._o know_v you_o we_o be_v selfe-condemned_n and_o see_v you_o god_n secret_a book_n condemn_v and_o see_v our_o name_n dash_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v enrol_v with_o ishmalites_n take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n chap._n xxvii_o whether_o our_o darkness_n and_o incapacity_n to_o believe_v and_o profess_v together_o with_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o toleration_n as_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n the_o lord_n pardon_v his_o pervert_n of_o soul_n lead_v the_o way_n from_o arminian_n principle_n who_o teach_v with_o socinian_o that_o 1_o to_o know_v be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n which_o he_o and_o they_o borrow_v from_o aristotle_n but_o wicked_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o and_o 2_o arminian_n teach_v that_o god_n by_o a_o irresistible_a power_n work_v illumination_n in_o the_o mind_n so_o opinion_n not_o be_v in_o our_o power_n the_o magistrate_n can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o man_n to_o coerce_v they_o from_o spread_v of_o heresy_n hence_o baptist_n the_o bounder_n the_o stormer_n and_o other_o libertine_n m._n goodwin_n speak_v for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v hâ—giomas_n or_o not_o do_v and_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o by_o god_n only_o we_o be_v not_o punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n but_o to_o believe_v to_o repent_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o by_o god_n only_o baptist_n heap_v together_o but_o eighteen_o scripture_n produce_v against_o pelagian_n papist_n arminian_n and_o his_o brethren_n socinian_o and_o old_a anabaptist_n that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o son_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o conclusion_n for_o we_o profess_v the_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v against_o no_o man_n because_o he_o repent_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n hence_o baptist_n spit_v out_o with_o other_o antinomian_o his_v venom_n against_o we_o though_o no_o matter_n except_v the_o sin_n of_o it_o if_o he_o wrong_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o when_o a_o weak_a christian_n a_o disciple_n of_o servetus_n socinus_n a_o apostate_n deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tire_v of_o long_a imprisonment_n and_o death_n shall_v say_v you_o say_v well_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o prevail_v with_o myself_o to_o believe_v what_o you_o say_v thus_o reply_v these_o miserable_a comforter_n yield_v obedience_n to_o what_o be_v teach_v you_o meditate_v on_o it_o often_o desire_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o god_n in_o time_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o believe_v it_o then_o poor_a popery_n why_o be_v thou_o evil_a speak_v of_o detest_v and_o this_o be_v a_o lie_n why_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v abba_n father_n this_o be_v merit_n and_o supererogation_n groundstone_n answ_n 1._o what_o if_o a_o man_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n can_v pray_v ergo_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o advise_v he_o to_o pray_v be_v it_o popery_n to_o advise_v he_o so_o to_o do_v or_o to_o pray_v when_o he_o want_v the_o spirit_n sure_o peter_n teach_v no_o popery_n to_o simon_n magus_n a_o man_n as_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n as_o any_o socinian_n or_o familist_n a_o man_n in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n act._n 8._o 22._o repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n i_o conceive_v this_o be_v yield_v obedience_n to_o what_o be_v teach_v you_o and_o meditate_v on_o it_o and_o your_o evil_a way_n and_o change_v your_o mind_n and_o pray_v god_n though_o thou_o have_v no_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n more_o than_o a_o familist_n who_o make_v you_o believe_v honey_n word_n or_o the_o very_a spirit_n give_v to_o his_o anoint_v one_o such_o as_o they_o only_a if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o who_o do_v the_o lord_n command_v ezek._n 18._o that_o they_o will_v make_v a_o new_a heart_n i_o conceive_v such_o as_o be_v as_o unable_a to_o do_v it_o as_o to_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a bound_n as_o the_o bounder_n say_v and_o this_o be_v our_o advice_n not_o because_o we_o think_v they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o those_o that_o move_v the_o question_n act._n 2._o 37._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act._n 9_o 6._o act._n 16._o 30._o but_o if_o unconvert_v they_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o lose_a condition_n and_o i_o confess_v if_o antinomian_o will_v advise_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o pray_v though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o can_v and_o believe_v as_o they_o can_v and_o without_o any_o preparative_n work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n or_o sickness_n for_o christ_n immediate_o and_o forth_o with_o believe_v christ_n die_v for_o thou_o obstinate_a socinian_n and_o write_v thy_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o believe_v thy_o election_n to_o life_n baptist_n be_v a_o miserable_a comforter_n and_o how_o he_o censure_v this_o its_o god_n absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_v you_o shall_v believe_v and_o that_o you_o must_v necessary_o believe_v upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n which_o he_o say_v be_v our_o catechism_n i_o understand_v not_o except_o he_o show_v we_o a_o conditional_a commandment_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o conditional_a election_n and_o reprobation_n suspend_v god_n decree_n on_o what_o we_o be_v foresee_v to_o do_v and_o except_o he_o deny_v the_o threaten_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v find_v out_o a_o unbeliever_n joh._n 3._o 18._o 36._o if_o the_o man_n be_v a_o weak_a christian_a or_o a_o weak_a believer_n when_o the_o advice_n of_o yield_a obedience_n pray_v desire_v to_o believe_v be_v give_v he_o appear_o he_o will_v have_v weak_a antinomian_o and_o all_o anoint_a one_o loose_v from_o all_o precept_n rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o have_v they_o under_o no_o rule_n but_o the_o immediate_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o if_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n he_o shall_v have_v set_v it_o down_o and_o must_v prove_v a_o miserable_a comforter_n in_o so_o teach_v 2._o but_o be_v we_o in_o all_o these_o scripture_n that_o hold_v forth_o our_o impotency_n to_o believe_v to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n mercy_n truth_n chastity_n sobriety_n prescribe_v in_o the_o second_o table_n unable_a only_o to_o conceive_v sound_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o eschew_v heretical_a way_n and_o false_a religion_n be_v we_o not_o also_o unable_a to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o these_o place_n shall_v prove_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o unlawful_a mean_n of_o convert_v soul_n as_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o bear_v down_o heresy_n o_o say_v they_o preach_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o spiritual_a mean_n ordain_v to_o convert_v soul_n the_o sword_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o carnal_a humane_a device_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o humane_a device_n of_o convert_v soul_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o body_n but_o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o not_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o call_v it_o a_o humane_a device_n to_o punish_v ill_a doer_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o pervert_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o 2._o i_o speak_v to_o the_o argument_n the_o only_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n conscience_n it_o alone_o without_o the_o spirit_n can_v no_o more_o make_v a_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a or_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o son_n or_o work_v repentance_n in_o sinner_n than_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n can_v work_v repentance_n what_o can_v man_n do_v say_v the_o bounder_n be_v it_o not_o god_n that_o must_v give_v repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o say_v i_o what_o
add_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o subtract_v and_o so_o vitiate_v the_o fountain_n sense_n and_o omit_v point_n change_v consonant_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a both_o might_n quite_o alter_v the_o sense_n nor_o can_v any_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a can_v well_o cite_v the_o prophet_n without_o a_o mistake_n though_o the_o copy_n may_v have_v be_v vitiate_v and_o corrupt_v 2._o because_o the_o very_a cite_n of_o these_o testimony_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v they_o scripture_n and_o so_o of_o infallible_a authority_n but_o our_o cite_n of_o they_o since_o both_o printer_n and_o translatour_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v and_o we_o also_o may_v err_v can_v adopt_v they_o into_o canonical_a and_o authentic_a scripture_n such_o as_o be_v first_o write_v by_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n i_o shall_v answer_v that_o first_o this_o objection_n presume_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v and_o do_v find_v error_n and_o mis-printings_a even_o in_o write_a scripture_n which_o may_v reduce_v the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n to_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o give_v no_o notice_n to_o the_o church_n thereof_o or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o error_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la then_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o there_o be_v now_o substantial_a error_n and_o so_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v be_v we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o among_o we_o and_o god_n have_v no_o church_n no_o believer_n on_o earth_n but_o we_o must_v all_o take_v the_o word_n of_o printer_n and_o translatour_n which_o be_v mere_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v by_o the_o bloody_a woman_n babel_n they_o die_v for_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o opinion_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o first_o original_a copy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n who_o according_a to_o all_o our_o copy_n act._n 7._o add_v five_o to_o moses_n his_o 70_o soul_n that_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n in_o that_o glorious_a sermon_n that_o he_o have_v before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o die_v glorious_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n die_v but_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n fallible_a skill_n in_o grammar_n printing_n and_o write_v for_o he_o cit_v the_o write_n of_o moses_n to_o his_o enemy_n that_o stone_v he_o according_a to_o the_o copy_n that_o they_o then_o have_v 5._o who_o will_v quick_o have_v control_v he_o 10._o if_o he_o have_v cite_v false_a copy_n and_o stephens_n own_o testimony_n be_v controvert_v 10._o and_o therefore_o except_o we_o say_v 13._o that_o stephen_n and_o christ_n 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o be_v then_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o read_n of_o both_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 27_o and_o the_o enemy_n 2._o and_o that_o not_o simple_o as_o their_o own_o word_n which_o they_o speak_v as_o immediate_o inspire_v 23._o but_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n 10._o according_a to_o the_o then_o write_a copy_n we_o must_v say_v they_o speak_v not_o ingenious_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 27._o for_o it_o be_v against_o truth_n 46._o candour_n ingenuity_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o say_v 14._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n jo._n 8._o 17._o and_o so_o often_o it_o be_v write_v 20._o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o hearer_n to_o receive_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n 42._o and_o full_a assurance_n free_a from_o all_o doubt_v 33._o and_o fear_v of_o humave_a fallibility_n that_o what_o they_o cite_v as_o write_v 15._o be_v undoubted_o the_o same_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o no_o other_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o write_v 24._o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o read_v search_n 10._o and_o believe_v these_o same_o scripture_n and_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o draw_v argument_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n 17._o from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 37._o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o 13._o only_o because_o new_a testament_n writer_n immediate_o inspire_v 8._o have_v so_o say_v 6._o 15._o if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v all_o spirit_n all_o doctrine_n 19_o by_o the_o scripture_n write_v then_o be_v we_o certain_o assure_v 3._o that_o the_o book_n we_o now_o have_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 21._o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n though_o we_o can_v 13._o by_o any_o possibility_n have_v the_o first_o and_o original_n authentic_a copy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 27._o because_o 1._o 7._o god_n will_v not_o bid_v we_o try_v and_o then_o leave_v we_o no_o rule_n to_o try_v withal_o 16._o but_o our_o own_o natural_a light_n which_o must_v lead_v we_o into_o darkness_n 14._o 2._o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o unbelief_n 4._o if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o among_o we_o 7._o or_o then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o be_v clear_a 9_o joh._n 15._o 22._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o matth._n 11._o 21_o 22._o the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o commend_a practice_n of_o the_o berean_o 17._o who_o try_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 17._o see_v rivetus_n 17._o whitaker_n calvin_n 3._o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 2._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o try_v all_o thing_n try_v the_o spirit_n 7._o 17._o john_n will_v not_o call_v those_o bless_v who_o read_v and_o hear_v rev._n 1._o 5._o nor_o will_v paul_n recommend_v read_v to_o timothy_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o extol_v the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o he_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 14_o 15_o 16._o col._n 3._o 16._o nor_o can_v the_o thing_n write_v by_o john_n c._n 21._o 31._o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 16._o 29_o 30_o 31._o be_v hold_v forth_o as_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o eschew_v hell_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o man_n credit_n and_o learning_n 8._o yea_o and_o so_o what_o god_n speak_v immediate_o to_o abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o be_v infallible_o and_o by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o language_n intelligible_a they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o word_n that_o come_v from_o god_n do_v signify_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o sure_a god_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n teach_v they_o not_o grammar_n and_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o those_o that_o read_v the_o law_n write_v by_o god_n finger_n on_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n those_o who_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n preach_v in_o their_o mother-tongue_n even_o the_o jew_n who_o read_v the_o original_n first_o hebrew_n copy_v of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n must_v have_v have_v no_o warrant_n that_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n mother_n and_o nurse_n who_o first_o teach_v they_o their_o mother-tongue_n for_o sure_a the_o prophet_n be_v not_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v they_o hebrew_n so_o by_o this_o learning_n there_o be_v never_o since_o the_o world_n be_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o conjectural_a humane_a and_o fallible_a opinion_n in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n as_o be_v resolve_v ultimate_o say_v mr._n goodwin_n into_o man_n fallible_a and_o topicke_n authority_n and_o skill_n of_o grammar_n and_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n nay_o there_o never_o can_v be_v any_o divine_a faith_n on_o earth_n except_o god_n by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n teach_v man_n first_o grammar_n and_o then_o to_o believe_v for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n so_o all_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v dream_n and_o since_o mr._n goodwin_n acknowledge_v a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o believe_v what_o else_o do_v this_o spirit_n cause_v we_o believe_v but_o lie_v or_o at_o best_a fancy_n resolve_v into_o humane_a credit_n which_o may_v be_v false_a for_o any_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n that_o libertine_n allow_v we_o yea_o confident_a i_o be_o say_v mr._n goodwin_n that_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o
with_o humour_n mis-apprehending_a colour_n that_o be_v white_a folly_n and_o see_v they_o to_o be_v red_a when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o and_o for_o that_o way_n of_o try_v the_o two_o missall_n they_o be_v but_o dote_a fool_n that_o will_v choose_v either_o of_o they_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v judge_v they_o both_o to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o superstitious_a and_o their_o try_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v best_a by_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o foolish_a and_o fantastical_a tempt_a of_o god_n much_o like_o chilingsworth_n decyde_v of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n by_o lotry_n because_o scripture_n reason_n counsel_n father_n doctor_n tradition_n be_v all_o insufficient_a which_o sure_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o worth_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o simple_a wise_a ps_n 19_o and_o must_v show_v the_o man_n that_o err_v his_o error_n if_o he_o shut_v not_o his_o eye_n at_o light_n dr._n taylor_n say_v 186._o covetousness_n be_v often_o be_v cause_n of_o heresy_n thebulis_fw-la quia_fw-la rejectus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la â—ierosolymitano_fw-it turbare_fw-la capit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la say_v egesippus_fw-la in_o eusebius_n tertullian_n turn_v montanist_n for_o miss_v the_o bishopric_n of_o garthage_n after_o aggrippinus_fw-la and_o so_o do_v montanus_n for_o the_o same_o discontent_n say_v nicephorus_n novatuâ—_n will_v have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n donatus_n of_o carâ—â—age_n arriâ—s_n of_o alexandria_n aerius_n of_o sebastia_n socrates_n say_v asterius_n do_v frequent_v the_o conventicle_n of_o the_o arrian_n nam_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la nliquem_fw-la ambiebat_fw-la let_v the_o error_n be_v never_o so_o great_a heresy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o against_o a_o arâ—â—cle_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o have_v no_o confederation_n with_o the_o personal_a iniquity_n of_o the_o man_n the_o opinion_n be_v as_o innocent_a as_o the_o person_n though_o perhaps_o as_o false_a as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o shall_v burn_v though_o he_o himself_o escape_v the_o man_n can_v by_o humane_a judgement_n be_v count_v a_o heretic_n unless_o his_o opinion_n be_v a_o open_a recession_n from_o plain_a demonstrative_a authority_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v notorious_a voluntary_a vincible_a and_o criminal_a or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o palpable_a serve_v of_o a_o end_n accidental_a and_o extrinsecall_a to_o the_o opinion_n but_o these_o end_v spiritual_a be_v hard_a to_o be_v discern_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n though_o false_a be_v neither_o fundamental_o false_a nor_o practical_o impious_a be_v no_o heresy_n ans_fw-fr error_n 1._o i_o be_o not_o so_o uncharitable_a of_o tertullian_n as_o dr._n taylor_n for_o aerius_n he_o maintain_v no_o heresy_n i_o hope_v episcopacy_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n 2._o i_o know_v no_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n speculative_a but_o the_o lord_n forbid_v it_o in_o his_o word_n if_o every_o thing_n write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n fundamental_a or_o non-fundamentall_a as_o all_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v under_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o i_o say_v who_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o know_v all_o and_o believe_v all_o thing_n write_v be_v they_o fundamental_a or_o no_o for_o god_n have_v write_v they_o all_o for_o we_o ergo_fw-la the_o ignorance_n of_o any_o thing_n write_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o a_o command_n and_o so_o 〈…〉_z error_n happy_a be_v these_o that_o know_v and_o do_v now_o under_o do_v i_o comprehend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o most_o of_o article_n touch_v christ_n which_o do_v practical_o concern_v i_o because_o i_o sin_n if_o i_o do_v not_o both_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o else_o they_o be_v write_v as_o aristotle_n acroamaticks_n the_o ignorance_n of_o which_o in_o a_o unlettered_a man_n i_o suppose_v be_v no_o breach_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n and_o i_o conceive_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o story_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o paul_n leave_n his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v write_v these_o not_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o one_o but_o of_o all_o who_o hear_v or_o may_v hear_v of_o they_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o no_o error_n except_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v arraign_v as_o heresy_n by_o the_o doctor_n but_o he_o mean_v by_o error_n ignorance_n and_o misbeleif_a both_o for_o i_o hope_v the_o doctor_n charitis_fw-la will_v not_o send_v all_o to_o hell_n many_o godly_a there_o may_v be_v who_o have_v much_o ignorance_n of_o god_n who_o know_v not_o or_o be_v simple_o ignorant_a of_o some_o of_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n if_o therefore_o error_n here_o do_v include_v not_o believe_v as_o heresy_n must_v necessary_o do_v the_o pertinacious_a misbelieving_a and_o deny_v of_o many_o story_n in_o the_o bible_n as_o of_o the_o deluge_n divide_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n preserve_v of_o jonah_n alive_a in_o the_o whale_n belly_n raise_v of_o lazarus_n if_o obstinacy_n be_v add_v must_v be_v no_o less_o heresy_n and_o a_o open_a belie_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o deny_v of_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o command_v we_o to_o know_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o both_o despise_a when_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o either_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o any_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n write_v to_o we_o in_o our_o lord_n testament_n which_o so_o much_o concern_v both_o our_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n can_v be_v simple_a error_n and_o have_v no_o confederation_n with_o personal_a iniquity_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o not_o to_o read_v our_o husband_n love-letter_n from_o end_n to_o end_n or_o to_o cause_n to_o read_v it_o if_o it_o come_v to_o the_o wife_n hard_a be_v not_o our_o sin_n against_o our_o husband_n christ_n whereas_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o misbeleeve_a it_o be_v sinful_a ignorance_n and_o natural_a blindness_n so_o the_o doctor_n make_v sin_n so_o innocent_a as_o to_o have_v no_o consideration_n with_o sin_n 4._o adversary_n to_o say_v the_o opinion_n shall_v burn_v though_o himself_o â—â—cape_v be_v to_o expound_v the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o most_o corrupt_o in_o a_o nâ—w_a gloss_n of_o the_o doctor_n own_o as_o if_o hay_n and_o stubbâ—â—_n that_o be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a opinion_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n be_v not_o sinful_a opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n to_o be_v bâ—ent_a 1._o because_o they_o be_v against_o a_o commandment_n that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o or_o what_o he_o be_v to_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n v_o 10._o but_o he_o that_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n obey_v not_o that_o commandment_n but_o let_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v thereupon_o 2._o building_n hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a opinion_n upon_o the_o foundation_n be_v privative_o oppose_v to_o building_n of_o gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n vers_n 12._o but_o that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o work_n as_o shall_v abide_v and_o have_v a_o reward_n v_o 14._o 3._o the_o work_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n and_o make_v manifest_a so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o fruitless_a work_n must_v be_v sin_n but_o the_o build_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v such_o a_o work_n v_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o the_o man_n himself_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n but_o the_o work_n burn_v with_o fire_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o the_o build_n of_o hay_n be_v not_o sin_n then_o that_o peter_n judaize_v and_o david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v not_o fin_n because_o peter_n and_o david_n be_v save_v for_o the_o apostle_n there_o compare_v the_o apostle_n to_o builder_n as_o before_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o doctrine_n to_o a_o building_n and_o he_o make_v christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o building_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o superstructure_n good_a doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o vain_a and_o unedifying_a toy_n add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d hay_n and_o stubble_n now_o he_o make_v the_o judgement_n that_o try_v all_o doctrine_n to_o be_v fire_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n or_o fiery_a affliction_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n our_o good_a doctrine_n
warrant_v christ_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o too_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o libertine_n it_o be_v no_o murder_n nor_o be_v it_o punishable_a at_o all_o because_o the_o father_n may_v yea_o &_o lawful_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o indictment_n of_o his_o conscience_n whither_o the_o conscience_n be_v right_a or_o bloody_a and_o erroneous_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o punishable_a for_o bloodshed_n by_o their_o way_n for_o mere_o and_o simple_o without_o any_o malignancy_n or_o hatred_n to_o the_o child_n he_o believe_v he_o ought_v to_o prefer_v his_o maker_n to_o his_o dear_a child_n life_n as_o well_o as_o abraham_n and_o the_o conscience_n do_v natural_o and_o as_o under_o no_o law_n simple_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o like_a service_n and_o worship_n that_o abraham_n will_v have_v grateful_o perform_v unto_o god_n if_o god_n in_o reward_n of_o that_o love_n have_v not_o forbid_v he_o again_o to_o kill_v his_o son_n and_o this_o answer_n presuppose_v also_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o father_n to_o have_v such_o a_o conscience_n as_o may_v stimulate_v and_o command_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n and_o that_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o name_n of_o god_n as_o he_o erroneous_o yea_o and_o as_o he_o invincible_o hold_v as_o socinian_o familist_n papist_n believe_v purgatory_n merit_n justification_n by_o work_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o conscience_n according_a to_o libertine_n again_o there_o be_v no_o intrinsical_a malignancy_n in_o the_o act_n of_o naticide_n or_o son-sacrificing_a but_o what_o it_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n law_n forbid_v to_o kill_v now_o those_o that_o kill_v their_o son_n to_o molech_n yea_o to_o god_n as_o they_o think_v strong_o yea_o invincible_o believe_v god_n command_v they_o to_o do_v he_o such_o bodily_a service_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o jer._n 7._o 31._o jer._n 15._o 5._o and_o that_o this_o be_v invincible_a ignorance_n i_o take_v the_o word_n invincible_a in_o the_o libertine_n sense_n libertine_n grant_v for_o in_o our_o condemn_v son-sacrificing_a they_o will_v say_v we_o be_v not_o infallible_a yea_o the_o understanding_n be_v spiritual_a can_v be_v restrain_v say_v dr._n taylor_n sect._n 13._o n._n 6._o and_o no_o man_n can_v change_v his_o opinion_n when_o he_o will_v say_v he_o ibid._n n._n 7._o and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o and_o n._n 13._o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o god_n almighty_a that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o command_v a_o persuasion_n if_o he_o be_v then_o persuade_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n he_o ought_v unpunishable_o so_o to_o do_v last_o doctor_n taylor_n yield_v the_o cause_n when_o he_o say_v that_o certain_a know_a idolater_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n or_o corporal_a infliction_n for_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n so_o gross_a that_o strong_o delude_a conscience_n may_v not_o be_v carry_v invincible_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o libertine_n sense_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n to_o act_v ergo_fw-la some_o be_v just_o punishable_a for_o their_o mere_a conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o persecute_v for_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n preach_v treason_n say_v he_o his_o opinion_n do_v not_o excuse_v if_o a_o man_n preach_v murder_n and_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o impostor_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fable_n how_o can_v his_o opinion_n excuse_v in_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o not_o all_o sin_n chap._n xxviii_o divers_a other_o argument_n for_o pretend_a toleration_n answer_v doctor_n taylor_n object_n from_o the_o arminian_n he_o that_o persecute_v a_o disagree_a person_n 5._o do_v arm_v all_o the_o world_n to_o persecute_v himself_o if_o he_o say_v he_o be_v no_o heretic_n he_o be_v as_o confident_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o he_o believe_v his_o adversary_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v say_v every_o side_n must_v take_v their_o venture_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o christian_a world_n a_o shambles_n ans_fw-fr 1._o because_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n magistrate_n punish_v heretic_n they_o do_v no_o more_o arm_n heretic_n against_o they_o to_o punish_v they_o than_o they_o arm_v murderer_n to_o punish_v they_o because_o no_o law_n of_o conscience_n teach_v that_o a_o seducer_n be_v oblige_v to_o publish_v to_o other_o his_o erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v mansacrifice_a the_o unlawfulness_n of_o magistracy_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n familisme_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o then_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v teach_v man_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o sin_n and_o pervert_v other_o 2._o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o conscience_n must_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o other_o which_o two_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v teach_v since_o it_o be_v the_o just_a law_n of_o god_n if_o you_o argue_v what_o heretic_n do_v unjust_o they_o persecute_v the_o sound_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v reciprocation_n of_o persecution_n among_o false_a religion_n its_o true_a the_o christian_a world_n be_v a_o shambles_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n but_o if_o you_o argue_v what_o christian_a orthodox_n magistrate_n ought_v to_o do_v they_o ought_v to_o punish_v only_a heretic_n and_o seducer_n but_o they_o do_v not_o just_o 〈◊〉_d heretic_n and_o those_o of_o false_a religion_n reciprocal_o against_o themselves_o for_o by_o this_o argument_n those_o that_o be_v just_a magistrate_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o pirate_n robber_n 〈◊〉_d of_o other_o nation_n do_v they_o therefore_o just_o arm_v all_o pirate_n and_o robber_n to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n i_o think_v not_o obj._n 146._o 2._o where_o the_o christ_n or_o his_o messenger_n charge_v the_o magistrate_n to_o establish_v by_o his_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o 〈…〉_z worship_n of_o god_n the_o beast_n indeed_o get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o bloody_a tenent_n answ_n spiritual_a kiss_v the_o son_n o_o ruler_n psal_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n before_o christ_n psal_n 72._o the_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v guard_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o violence_n 2._o the_o beast_n get_v the_o power_n of_o king_n to_o bear_v down_o truth_n but_o this_o power_n of_o king_n shall_v burn_v the_o whore_n rev._n 17._o 16._o and_o act_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n 3._o where_o read_v mr._n williams_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o messenger_n be_v to_o charge_v the_o magistrate_n to_o give_v liberty_n to_o wolf_n boar_n lion_n fox_n serve_v your_o conscience_n o_o beast_n in_o waste_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o in_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n the_o nursefather_n grant_v you_o liberty_n to_o waste_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n obj._n 3_o artaxerxes_n know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o confirm_v how_o then_o can_v be_v judge_v it_o 2._o in_o such_o fit_n and_o pang_n of_o a_o terrify_a conscience_n what_o law_n have_v nabuchadnezzar_n cyrus_n darius_n artaâ—erxes_n put_v forth_o for_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o charge_v with_o the_o spiritual_a crown_n of_o govern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 148._o answ_n that_o be_v their_o error_n they_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n duty_n but_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o ratify_v it_o 2._o those_o prince_n do_v their_o duty_n as_o magistrate_n in_o those_o law_n no_o matter_n what_o conscience_n renew_v or_o not_o renew_v put_v they_o on_o to_o act_n the_o duty_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n be_v lawful_a the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v unrenewed_a may_v vitiate_v the_o work_n and_o put_v they_o a_o work_v to_o act_v lawful_o in_o the_o duty_n saul_n as_o king_n do_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lead_v his_o people_n and_o that_o lawful_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n but_o god_n know_v his_o motive_n and_o end_n 3._o this_o ignorant_a man_n never_o hear_v of_o a_o magistraticall_a act_n to_o promote_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o civil_a way_n but_o he_o dream_v of_o a_o spiritual_a tribunal_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o we_o abhor_v as_o much_o as_o he_o for_o the_o material_a object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n though_o spiritual_a render_v not_o his_o power_n spiritual_a as_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v spiritual_a confederacy_n with_o satan_n in_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n a_o witch_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v and_o sodomy_n flow_v from_o god_n judicial_a deliver_v man_n up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n i._n 28._o and_o yet_o the_o mastrate_n power_n be_v not_o spiritual_a nor_o terminate_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n not_o be_v this_o argument_n
not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la the_o toleration_n of_o all_o who_o err_v in_o non_fw-la fundamental_o examine_v m._n john_n goodwin_n hagâ—omastix_n sect_n 26._o pag._n 24._o query_n propose_v to_o mr._n joh._n goodwin_n who_o assert_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o weakness_n of_o freewill_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n 〈…〉_z augus_n 〈◊〉_d dicu_n relinquâ—s_v liberâ—_n orbatrio_fw-la cur_n enim_fw-la non_fw-la in_o homicidiis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la stupris_fw-la &_o in_o quibuscunque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d facinoribâ—â—_n &_o flagiciis_fw-la libere_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la dimittendum_fw-la to_o esse_fw-la proclamas_fw-la quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la justis_fw-la leg_n ibâ—â—_n comprimâ—_fw-la utilissimuma_fw-la â—â—ahiberrimuâ—_n est_fw-la dedit_fw-la quidem_fw-la deâ—â—_n homini_fw-la liberani_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la nec_fw-la bonam_fw-la infruct_v â—osam_n nec_fw-la malam_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la impunitam_fw-la li._n 1._o con._n gaudenti_fw-la c._n 19_o secundum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o fallatissimas_fw-la vanissimâ—sque_fw-la rationes_fw-la haberis_fw-la laxatis_fw-la atque_fw-la dimissis_fw-la humana_fw-la licentia_fw-la impuâ—â—sta_fw-la peâ—cata_fw-la omne_fw-la relinquentur_fw-la 〈…〉_z most_o argument_n of_o libertine_n infer_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n in_o nonfundamentals_a as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d fundamental_o what_o deduction_n the_o spirit_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o elect_a know_v but_o a_o few_o fâ—â—dam_n and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n thou_o know_v to_o know_v reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o command_v worship_n of_o god_n one_o general_n confession_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o particular_a sense_n contain_v the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n mean_v of_o the_o word_n not_o sufficient_a divers_a pious_a conference_n between_o we_o and_o lutheran_n they_o hate_v god_n and_o love_v blasphemy_n in_o the_o consequence_n who_o obstinate_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o antecedent_n they_o may_v be_v false_a teacher_n and_o so_o punishable_a who_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o divine_a right_n of_o church-government_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o job_n 10_o 11_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 3._o act._n 2._o act._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n divers_a thing_n not_o fundamental_o believe_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n rom._n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d f._n 7_o fides_fw-la millinaria_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la pessima_fw-la believe_v of_o truth_n reveal_v of_o god_n with_o a_o reserve_v blasphemous_a and_o concern_v believer_n in_o sceptic_n and_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v wâ—th_v a_o reserve_v â—gainst_a the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n against_o the_o stability_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o try_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o spirit_n enjoin_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n against_o our_o prayer_n for_o knowledge_n and_o grow_v therein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o not_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_v contrary_a to_o our_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o truth_n in_o faith_n two_o distinction_n necessary_a touch_v controvert_v point_n some_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o controversall_a yet_o the_o deduction_n from_o they_o to_o our_o blind_a nature_n be_v controversall_a fundamental_n of_o faith_n most_o controversall_a to_o our_o blind_a nature_n some_o far_o off_o error_n may_v be_v tolerate_v schism_n and_o actual_a gather_v of_o church_n out_o of_o church_n can_v be_v tolerate_v the_o place_n ro._n 14._o willing_a we_o to_o receive_v the_o weak_a no_o plea_n for_o toleration_n the_o place_n philip._n 3._o 15._o let_v we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o 〈◊〉_d toleration_n remonstrant_fw-la iâ—_n apologia_fw-la p._n 40._o p._n 268._o 〈◊〉_d &_o tuâ—a_fw-la heresis_fw-la 〈…〉_z error_n qui_fw-la in_o merte_n errantis_fw-la taâ—â—um_fw-la lâ—cum_fw-la habet_fw-la â—rrer_n nec_fw-la objectum_fw-la nec_fw-la causa_fw-la punitionis_fw-la est_fw-la error_n enim_fw-la merus_fw-la erraâ—tem_fw-la non_fw-la egreditur_fw-la ergo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d necoerâ—â—ri_fw-la quidem_fw-la potest_fw-la animus_n hominis_fw-la imprio_fw-la humano_fw-la non_fw-la 〈…〉_z humane_a 〈…〉_z apo._n â—24_n â—_o 28_n libertine_n mâ—ke_v heresy_n a_o mere_a innocent_a and_o unpunishable_a error_n of_o the_o mind_n heresy_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n though_o we_o can_v neither_o desine_fw-la heresy_n nor_o idolatry_n heresy_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n remonstrance_n apol._n 24._o f._n 283_o remon_n apol._n 24._o f._n 285._o minâ—s_v celsus_n 〈◊〉_d heretic_n coer_n seâ—_n â—_o f._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n contrary_a to_o libertine_n suppose_v undenâ—â—â—bly_o that_o heretic_n be_v know_v and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o god_n only_o when_o 〈◊〉_d bâ—ds_v we_o beware_v of_o they_o avoid_v they_o bid_v they_o not_o god_n spâ—â—d_v pertinacie_n may_v be_v &_o be_v know_v to_o man_n libertine_n open_o contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o they_o forbid_v to_o judge_v false_a teacher_n to_o be_v grievous_a wolf_n remonst_z apol._n c._n 24._o 285_o de_fw-la maâ—iâ—ioso_fw-la voluâ—tatis_fw-la actu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pertinaâ—ia_fw-la que_fw-la est_fw-la formalis_fw-la ratione_fw-la hâ—resees_v 〈◊〉_d nisi_fw-la soâ—us_fw-la â—oâ—e_fw-la judicari_fw-la potest_fw-la humana_fw-la omniâ—_n judicia_fw-la de_fw-la ment_fw-la animoque_fw-la alterius_fw-la incerta_fw-la sunt_fw-la conjectura_fw-la fallace_n nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la quis_fw-la quod_fw-la malum_fw-la esse_fw-la novit_fw-la facere_fw-la vult_fw-la nemo_fw-la dedita_fw-la opera_fw-la erras_fw-la aut_fw-la errare_fw-la se_fw-la sibi_fw-la pâ—rswadet_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la â—terna_fw-la salute_v agitur_fw-la quare_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la invito_fw-la alicui_fw-la tribuere_fw-la malitiam_fw-la caritas_fw-la aliud_fw-la swade_v heresy_n a_o wicked_a resist_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n libertine_n say_v that_o a_o heretic_n die_v for_o his_o heresy_n have_v no_o evil_a conscience_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a end_n tundite_v tundita_fw-la anâ—xâ—rchi_n follem_fw-la anaxâ—rchum_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la tundit_fw-la celsus_n ibid._n the_o vain_a glory_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n martyr_n who_o die_v for_o heresy_n fol._n 18._o spiritual_a stupidity_n and_o malice_n both_o together_o in_o heretic_n and_o satan_n martyr_n some_o ignorance_n consist_v with_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reâ—â—â—n_o apol_n c._n 24._o 280_o 281._o we_o lelius_fw-la de_fw-fr arâ—â—n_n arâ—ini_fw-la p_o 4._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o n._n 5_o who_o be_v a_o to_o arminian_n titus_n 3._o 10._o nevi_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la primo_fw-la genitum_fw-la satavae_fw-la none_o to_o libertine_n be_v heretic_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o religion_n which_o they_o with_o persuasion_n believe_v to_o be_v false_a liberty_n of_o prophesy_v take_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n the_o word_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n vindicate_v from_o speak_v for_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v any_o thing_n remon_n apol._n c._n 24._o fo._n 281_o 282_o spiritum_fw-la ne_fw-la extinguite_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la spirituales_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la sensus_fw-la quos_fw-la quis_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la &_o suggestionem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vel_fw-la anxiliante_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la sibi_fw-la persuadet_fw-la quo_fw-la sensu_fw-la vocem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la videntur_fw-la ipsi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la aliquando_fw-la accipere_fw-la 2_o thes_n 2._o 2._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o qua_fw-la quam_fw-la alio_fw-la sensu_fw-la accipi_fw-la potest_fw-la râ—mon_n ap_fw-mi 282_o to_o desire_v false_a prophet_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n be_v no_o quench_v of_o the_o spirit_n remon_n apo._n 282._o remon_n 16._o how_o the_o arminian_n libertine_n do_v define_v a_o heretic_n heretic_n to_o libertine_n only_o such_o as_o deny_v thing_n knowable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o the_o punish_v of_o man_n forpublish_v of_o fundamental_a error_n and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o a_o toleration_n yield_v to_o they_o though_o they_o teach_v all_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a a_o vain_a distinction_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n some_o murder_n non-fundamentall_a â—n_n david_n which_o yet_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o state_n salvation_n shall_v as_o well_o be_v tolerate_v as_o some_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a by_o the_o distinction_n of_o libertine_n some_o nonfundamentals_a clear_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d reveal_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o other_o nonfundamentals_a with_o 〈◊〉_d query_n propound_v to_o libertine_n why_o may_v not_o the_o magistrate_n lawful_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o he_o who_o out_o of_o a_o libertine_n conscience_n mere_o sacrifice_v his_o child_n to_o godâ—_n or_o why_o shall_v â—e_n punish_v with_o the_o sword_n some_o act_v not_o destructive_a to_o peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o punish_v and_o not_o aâ—_n act_n of_o the_o same_o kiâ—d_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o do_v against_o their_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o sin_n neither_o in_o old_a or_o new_a test-lawfull_a deut_n 13._o deut._n 17._o â—panâ—_n 〈◊〉_d apo_n c._n 25._o f._n 290._o there_o be_v
ista_fw-la imponebâ—t_fw-la superbâ—ae_fw-la discipliâ—m_fw-la augus_n petitiano_n l._n 2._o c._n 83._o noli_fw-la diccre_fw-la absit_fw-la absit_fw-la â—conscientia_fw-la nostra_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la fidem_fw-la aliqâ—em_fw-la compellamus_fw-la facitis_fw-la enim_fw-la ubi_fw-la potestis_fw-la ubi_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la facitis_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—â—testis_fw-la sive_fw-la legum_fw-la sive_fw-la 〈◊〉_d timore_fw-la sive_fw-la resâ—entium_fw-la mulct_v ne_fw-la so_o be_v marcis_fw-la presbyter_n victoriensis_n and_o mareitius_n urgensis_n persecute_v by_o donatist_n augus_n epist_n 〈◊〉_d carwright_n 2_o joh_n 10._o on_o tit._n 3._o 10._o amesius_n de_fw-fr conscien_fw-fr l._n 4._o c._n 4._o an_fw-mi haeretici_fw-la â—nt_fw-la â—_o civilâ—_n magistratu_fw-la puniendi_fw-la q._n 6._o re._n râ—primendos_fw-la esse_fw-la haereticos_fw-la abomnibus_fw-la plit_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n 13._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o n._n 15._o si_fw-mi vero_fw-la etiam_fw-la manifest_a blasphemisint_fw-la &_o in_o illis_fw-la blasphemus_fw-la pertinaces_fw-la ac_fw-la praefracti_fw-la pâ—ssint_fw-la etiam_fw-la affici_fw-la supplicio_fw-la capitali_fw-la lex_fw-la enim_fw-la illa_fw-la levit._fw-la 24._o 15._o 16._o quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la obligit_fw-la christianos_n quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la quatenus_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la a_o deop_n ofecta_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la christianorum_fw-la directionem_fw-la in_o ejusdem_fw-la generis_fw-la causis_fw-la joannes_n clopenburâ—â—â—_n in_o gangrena_fw-la anabaptis_n tripaâ—_n histor_n l._n 12._o c._n 9_o bullinger_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o c._n 9_o petition_v of_o familâ—â—â—_n to_o k_o james_n a_o 1604_o they_o commend_v king_n james_n in_o counsel_v pr._n henry_n to_o punish_v putitan_n nonconformist_n and_o plead_v for_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o see_v survey_n of_o the_o spiritual_a antichrist_n pag._n 343._o apolog._n remon_n bloody_a tenet_n c._n 11._o p._n 3._o libertine_n ought_v noâ—_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o any_o truth_n mimus_fw-la celsus_n sect._n 2_o fo._n 62._o mimus_fw-la celsus_n deny_v the_o coerce_a of_o seducer_n upon_o socinian_n principle_n citech_v racco_n uâ—d_v proph_n mu._n 1._o c._n c._n 1._o socinus_n in_o praelec_fw-la c._n 17._o come_v in_o 1_o joh._n foe_o 134._o praeâ—er_fw-la theol._n c_o 5._o f._n 6._o 7_o ostorodiâ—s_n inst_n chris_n relig._n c._n 22._o c._n 23._o c._n 24._o c_o 25_o etc._n etc._n smalcius_n de_fw-fr diviâ—_n c_o c_o 5._o f._n 17._o contra_fw-la smigâ—â—c_fw-la c._n 15_o f._n 136._o volkelius_n episcopius_n dis_fw-fr 17_o deâ—esâ—l_n c_o 2_o arm_n deleg_a &_o evan_n come_v the._n 6._o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n reas_n 21_o 22._o the_o lord_n patience_n towards_o sinner_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o not_o coerce_v false_a prophet_n in_o that_o oâ—d_a testament_n as_o the_o author_n of_o ancient_a bond_n etc._n etc._n suppose_v acontius_n de_fw-fr steatagematis_n satanae_n l._n 3._o p._n 155._o 〈…〉_z hope_v of_o gain_v blasphemer_n no_o more_o ground_n of_o spare_v their_o life_n then_o hope_v of_o gain_v murderer_n can_v be_v pretend_v as_o a_o ground_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v whether_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o conscience_n true_a or_o false_a be_v a_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o truâ—_n church_n as_o job._n baptist_n say_v cap._n 9_o necessity_n of_o toleration_n quar._n 51._o see_v osterodius_fw-la justit_fw-la rel_n c._n 5._o f._n 21._o smalcius_fw-la praefat_fw-la reâ—at_a frant_v sociâ—_n praelect_v theol._n c._n 17._o smalcius_n refut_n lib._n the_o satisfact_n christi_fw-la c._n 1_o &_o lib_n 1_o the_o offic_n christi_fw-la 7._o jesus_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la primus_fw-la ac_fw-la solus_fw-la praeco_fw-la huius_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ac_fw-la multo_fw-la perfectio_fw-la be_v quam_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ante_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o popule_n dâ—i_fw-la fuit_fw-la pâ—liander_n in_o concertat_fw-la socinian_n disp_n 27._o thes_n 35_o 36_o 37._o peltiushâ—rmon_n socin_n &_o remonst_z art_n 292._o art_n 21._o volkeâ—ius_n in_o verbis_fw-la christi_fw-la illis_fw-la testimony_n inquit_fw-la exod._n â—1_n 24._o leu._n 24._o 20._o deut_n 19_o 21_o â—am_fw-la legis_fw-la monâ—em_fw-la fuisse_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la ut_fw-la ultio_fw-la ac_fw-la vindicte_fw-la fuisse_fw-la permissâ—_n staâ—uatur_fw-la modâ—_n per_fw-la magistratum_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la proptiâ—_n authoritate_fw-la fieret_fw-la cui_fw-la quid_fw-la they_o legi_fw-la christus_fw-la sua_fw-la verba_fw-la opponens_fw-la omnem_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la privatam_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la publicam_fw-la vindictam_fw-la abrogat_fw-la suisque_fw-la praecipit_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la perpessiones_fw-la quae_fw-la alterius_fw-la maxiâ—â—ae_fw-la obversione_n significantur_fw-la omnemque_fw-la bonorum_fw-la jacturam_fw-la quae_fw-la pallii_fw-la dimissione_n innuâ—tur_fw-la omnem_fw-la denique_fw-la molestiam_fw-la quae_fw-la coactione_n ad_fw-la unum_fw-la milliare_fw-la designatur_fw-la ita_fw-la ferant_fw-la ut_fw-la similem_fw-la denuo_fw-la injuriam_fw-la subeant_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la illatâ—m_fw-la â—ive_a per_fw-la se_fw-la five_o per_fw-la magistratum_fw-la ulciscantur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o new_a commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o old_a as_o joh._n baptist_n say_v c._n 9_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o heresy_n and_o kill_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n by_o baptist_n way_n so_o they_o preserve_v conscience_n suffer_v for_o well-doing_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sense_n joh._n baptist_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o c._n 11._o necessity_n of_o toleration_n by_o samuel_n richardson_n a_o 1647._o quer._n 54._o q._n 55._o and_o pag._n 20_o 21._o ancient_a bound_n p._n 20_o 21_o 22._o we_o judge_v not_o that_o heretic_n seem_v to_o be_v heretic_n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o those_o that_o be_v heretic_n indeed_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v punish_v joh._n baptist_n condemn_v joh._n baptist_n c._n 5._o ancient_a bound_n reas_fw-la 5._o p._n 26._o storm_v of_o the_o antichrist_n c_o 5._o p._n 14._o joh._n goodwin_n hâ—giomas_n baptist_n false_o charge_v on_o we_o that_o we_o teach_v a_o man_n shall_v believe_v whether_o his_o conscience_n say_v so_o or_o not_o and_o shall_v do_v and_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o that_o for_o these_o forego_v merit_n of_o congruity_n god_n will_v give_v we_o faith_n which_o doctrine_n we_o detest_v ancient_a bound_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o unable_a to_o work_v faith_n as_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o argument_n from_o our_o impotencle_n to_o believe_v be_v as_o strong_a against_o the_o one_o as_o against_o the_o other_o the_o sword_n have_v strength_n against_o only_a the_o outward_a mâ—n_z to_o cause_v he_o to_o abstain_v from_o seduce_v of_o soul_n not_o against_o the_o conscience_n argument_n 17._o it_o be_v a_o false_a principle_n of_o toleration_n none_o be_v punishable_a for_o heresy_n because_o heresy_n be_v to_o god_n only_o knowable_a and_o to_o no_o mortal_a man_n goodwin_n sermon_n theomachia_n act_n 5._o 34._o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n preface_n the_o heretic_n be_v knowable_a by_o the_o scripture_n impotency_n of_o believe_a be_v natural_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o good_a a_o pleâ—_n against_o the_o lord_n law_n to_o punish_v seducer_n as_o to_o we_o reason_n against_o 1_o force_a and_o unwilling_a obedience_n 2_o against_o force_a abstinence_n from_o murder_n particide_n at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v contend_v against_o god_n law_n of_o punish_v seduce_a teacher_n bloody_a tenet_n c._n 40._o p._n 65._o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o yet_o command_v not_o sin_n and_o carnal_a repentance_n how_o the_o magistrate_n command_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o reference_n only_o to_o external_a peace_n and_o the_o half_a and_o outside_n of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o not_o hypocritical_a in_o its_o kind_n deal_v sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o p._n 5_o 6._o epistle_n to_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n s_o 3_o 4._o del_fw-it serm_fw-la p._n 4._o 5_o theol._n germa_n c._n 28._o 71_o 72._o rise_v &_o reign_v er_fw-mi 1_o 2._o oer_o 49._o bulliâ—ger_n adversus_fw-la anab._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o calv_n instruct_v adversus_fw-la libre_fw-la c._n 10._o p._n 442._o town_n assert_v of_o grace_n p._n 4_o 5_o 6._o s_o a'mâ—rsh_a free_a grace_n 179_o 180._o bam._n gortyn_n simplicity_n defence_n p._n 22._o 23._o ancientbound_v c._n 5._o reas_fw-la 3._o because_o man_n may_v abstain_v from_o heresy_n and_o seduce_a upon_o false_a ground_n to_o wiâ—_n the_o magistrate_n commandment_n and_o not_o from_o conscience_n it_o follow_v no_o more_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o command_v then_o that_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o preach_v argument_n 18._o the_o libertinism_n of_o toleration_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o pretend_a obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o main_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o toleration_n make_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o put_v on_o it_o a_o hundred_o sense_n and_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o
the_o false_a religion_n of_o jew_n papist_n indian_a american_n who_o receive_v the_o letter_n of_o it_o mr_n john_n goodwin_n hagiomast_n sect_n 28._o p_o 38_o 39_o deny_v that_o any_o now_o live_v on_o earth_n have_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o man_n credit_n and_o learning_n though_o the_o mean_n of_o deliver_v to_o we_o scripture_n be_v fallible_a yet_o it_o neither_o follow_v that_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v or_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o infallible_a tannerus_n disp_n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 5._o as_o 1_o bellarm._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 12._o staplâ—ton_n doctrine_n princip_n l._n 8._o c._n 21._o ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la revelantem_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la revelantem_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n val._n this_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la q._n 1._o p._n 1._o sect_n 10._o p._n 38._o col_fw-fr 1._o card._n de_fw-fr lugo_n de_fw-fr side_n spe_fw-mi this_fw-mi 1_o sect_n 5._o n._n 56._o malderus_n de_fw-fr object_n fidei_fw-la q._n 1._o art_n 1._o sect_n 10._o p._n 6._o suarez_n the_o fid_fw-we disp_n 3._o the_o object_n forma_fw-la fidei_fw-la sect_n 10_o pag._n 9_o this_o 9_o dub_v 8._o concl_n 4._o lod._n maratius_n tom_n 2._o tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la this_o 17._o iect_n 2._o n._n 6._o duvilliusde_a object_n fidei_fw-la l._n 2._o q._n 1._o litâ—e_n d._n fr._n silvius_n professor_n duaceâ—sis_n m._n 22_o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o lod_n casâ—ensis_fw-la capucinus_fw-la curis_n theol._n tom_fw-mi post_n tract_n 15._o this_o 1._o s_o 3._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v divine_a certainty_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o now_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o mr_n goodwin_n assertion_n that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n so_o to_o say_v but_o man_n credit_n and_o authority_n as_o matth._n 2._o 5._o matth._n 4._o 4_o 6_o 7_o 10._o matth._n 11._o 10._o matth._n 21._o 13._o matth._n 26._o 24._o mark_n 14._o 21._o 27_o mark_n 1._o 2._o luke_n 2._o 23._o luke_n 4._o 4._o 8._o 10._o luke_n 7._o 27._o luke_n 19_o 46._o joh._n 6._o 31._o 45._o joh._n 12._o 14._o act._n 1._o 20._o act._n 7_o 42._o act._n 13._o 33._o act._n 15._o 15._o rom._n 1._o 17._o rom._n 2._o 24._o rom._n 3._o 4._o 10._o rom._n 4._o 17._o rom._n 8._o 37._o rom._n 8._o 13._o rom._n 11._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 19_o 31._o â—_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 15._o rom._n 12._o 19_o rom._n 15._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 21._o gal._n 3._o 10._o 13._o gal._n 4._o 22._o 27._o heb._n 10._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o luke_n 24._o 14._o rom._n 15._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 7._o 2_o cor_fw-la 9_o 9_o luke_n 4._o 17._o joh._n 2._o 17._o rivet_n to_o 1._o contra_fw-la tract_n 1._o 46._o whitaker_n to_o 2._o de_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scrip._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o calvin_n comment_n in_o act._n 17._o hagiomast_n ser._n 36._o p._n 47._o dr._n tailor_n liberty_n of_o prophesy_v sect._n 4._o p._n 73_o 74_o 75_o etc._n etc._n liberty_n of_o prophecy_n sect._n 11._o p._n 171._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v command_v and_o the_o mind_n be_v under_o a_o divine_a law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n the_o try_v of_o the_o two_o missal_n of_o gregory_n and_o ambrose_n by_o a_o miracle_n be_v mere_a folly_n libre_fw-la of_o prophe_n sect._n 12._o p._n 185_o 186._o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n all_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n though_o most_o speculative_o be_v sinful_a error_n the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13._o expound_v and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o gloss_n of_o adversary_n dr._n tailor_n mistake_v of_o heresy_n what_o vinciblenesse_n must_v be_v in_o heresy_n dr._n taylor_n make_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n no_o heresy_n and_o groundless_o of_o error_n how_o they_o be_v sinful_a in_o matter_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n libre_fw-la of_o proph_n sect._n 12._o n._n 6._o libre_fw-la of_o proph_n n._n 6._o n._n 7._o simple_n error_n of_o thing_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n be_v condemn_v sin_n ob._n 1._o sect._n 13._o how_o opinion_n be_v judicable_a and_o punishable_a for_o the_o father_n to_o kill_v the_o son_n upon_o a_o mere_a religious_a ground_n be_v no_o murder_n nor_o punishable_a by_o libertine_n way_n sect._n 13._o n._n 5._o bloody_a tenet_n c._n 95._o p._n 145_o 146._o the_o magistrate_n ministry_n be_v civil_a not_o spiritual_a bloody_a tenet_n 16._o 148._o the_o law_n of_o artaxerxes_n cyrus_n darius_n nabuchadnezzar_n ratify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o civil_a punishment_n be_v their_o magistraticall_a duty_n how_o fear_v of_o civil_a law_n may_v work_v man_n to_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n bloody_a tenet_n page_n 129._o artaxerxes_n make_v law_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o idolatry_n bloody_a tenet_n c._n 97._o p._n 152._o from_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a shall_v be_v kill_v bloody_a tenet_n c._n 113._o p._n 107._o bloody_a tenet_n cap._n 98._o the_o considerable_a difference_n between_o punish_v such_o as_o rebel_v against_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o now_o in_o the_o new_a and_o their_o swear_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o we_o obj._n 8._o bloody_a ten._n c._n 1â—8_n p_o 197._o circular_a turn_n from_o protestanisme_n to_o popery_n prove_v nothing_o against_o punish_v of_o seducer_n obj_fw-la 9_o bloody_a ten._n c._n 120._o p._n 202._o dr._n tailor_n liber_n of_o pro._n sect._n 13_o n._n 10._o ancient_a bound_n c._n 6._o 1._o p._n sect_n 26._o the_o objection_n of_o a_o carnal_a way_n by_o sword_n as_o no_o fit_a mean_n to_o suppress_v heresy_n answer_v the_o objection_n from_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o force_v of_o conscience_n and_o contradiction_n involve_v enforce_v the_o elicit_a &_o â—nâ—ernall_a act_n of_o will_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n as_o strong_a against_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a the_o law_n deu._n 13._o leu._n 24_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o execute_v upon_o such_o only_a be_v sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o upon_o who_o the_o immediate_a response_n of_o the_o oracle_n fall_v as_o false_a prophet_n no_o need_n of_o a_o law-processe_n judge_n witness_n accuser_n or_o inquire_v in_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n if_o a_o immediate_a oracle_n from_o heaven_n design_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a coaction_n do_v both_o work_v alike_o upon_o understanding_n and_o will_n ancient_a bond_n c._n 2._o page_n 7._o error_n against_o supernatural_a truth_n be_v not_o rebukeable_a because_o not_o punishable_a &_o contra_fw-la vaticaâ—us_fw-la contra_fw-la libel_n calvin_n â—n_n 12._o vaticanus_n coâ—_n libel_n calvi_fw-la ad_fw-la not_o so_o si_fw-la interficis_fw-la qua_fw-la sic_fw-la loquor_fw-la ut_fw-la sentit_fw-la intersieis_fw-la propter_fw-la veritatem_fw-la â—am_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la quae_fw-la senrit_n &_o psal_n 15._o beatum_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la veer_fw-la dicit_fw-la quae_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la libertine_n make_v all_o blasphemer_n all_o seduce_a prophet_n of_o baaâ—_n &_o priest_n of_o heathen_a god_n if_o they_o speakâ—_n what_o a_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d iron_n do_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o to_o be_v true_a prophet_n and_o to_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o bloody_a tenco_n c._n 35._o p._n 59_o in_o four_o sundry_a consideration_n sin_n be_v censure_v augus_n epis_n 48_o add_v vincen_v the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o of_o they_o to_o abuse_a power_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n supreme_a to_o regulate_v both_o how_o the_o jew_n suffer_v heathen_a idolater_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o baptist_n c._n 6._o p._n 3â—_n 35._o joh._n baptist_n will_v have_v us selfe_o careful_a of_o be_v carry_v 〈◊〉_d with_o false_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n because_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o glory_n and_o the_o choose_v can_v fall_v away_o then_o of_o other_o abominable_a sin_n joh._n baptist_n and_o libertine_n teach_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o way_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v false_a christ_n and_o to_o receive_v antichristian_a teacher_n into_o our_o house_n he_o bid_v we_o also_o receive_v they_o as_o saint_n and_o believe_v they_o by_o the_o way_n of_o libertine_n libertine_n make_v the_o judge_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v heretic_n a_o bold_a intrude_a into_o the_o lord_n caâ—â—net_n counsel_n ancient_a bound_n cap._n 6._o sect_n 1._o reas_n 14._o p._n 30._o bloody_a tenet_n mr._n nicholas_n loâ—kâ—er_n ser_fw-mi 1._o col._n 1._o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n libertine_n say_v god_n have_v deâ—â—red_v heresy_n to_o be_v variety_n of_o judgement_n in_o god_n matâ—eâ—s_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o paul_n and_o the_o godly_a minister_n gal._n 5._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o rev._n 2._o 20._o act_n 20._o 30._o jer._n 23._o 27_o 32._o zach._n 10._o 1._o lam._n 2._o 14._o necessity_n of_o toleration_n 1647._o qu._n 53._o borrow_v from_o bloody_a tenet_n the_o punish_v of_o heresy_n invest_v not_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o of_o his_o office_n be_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n august_n lib._n 3._o cont_n perm_n cap._n to_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la tune_n in_o christum_fw-la crediderat_fw-la imperator_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la pro_fw-la pielate_fw-la contra_fw-la impietatem_fw-la leges_fw-la ferendo_fw-la servitet_fw-la quando_fw-la adhuc_fw-la illud_fw-la propheticum_fw-la esset_fw-la quare_fw-la fremueâ—unâ—_n gentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n libertine_n make_v preach_v and_o command_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n a_o monopolise_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o twofold_a obligation_n the_o word_n speak_v or_o preach_v lay_v on_o the_o hearer_n one_o objective_n another_o ministerial_a private_a man_n have_v not_o the_o like_a warrant_n to_o prescribe_v what_o minister_n shall_v believe_v and_o practice_n as_o minister_n have_v to_o prescribe_v to_o private_a man_n argum_fw-la 19_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n make_v every_o man_n conscience_n his_o bible_n and_o multiply_v bibles_n and_o sundry_a word_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n all_o heretic_n be_v in_o a_o safe_a way_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o libertine_n